history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v speed_v so_o ill_o in_o a_o course_n of_o violence_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o subvert_v of_o that_o fort_n by_o a_o undermine_a which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o take_v by_o storm_n or_o battery_n and_o the_o first_o course_n they_o fall_v upon_o beside_o the_o artifices_fw-la late_o mention_v for_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o spittle-sermon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o consequent_a to_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o dr._n bind_v though_o rather_o carry_v under_o his_o name_n than_o of_o his_o devise_v for_o lessen_v by_o degree_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o brethren_n have_v try_v many_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o former_o as_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v find_v no_o way_n successful_a till_o they_o fall_v on_o this_o which_o be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a sabbath-doctrine_n and_o by_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n sabbath_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o rest_n some_o have_v be_v hammer_v on_o this_o anvil_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o have_v procure_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o play_n and_o interlude_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n the_o gain_n of_o which_o point_n make_v they_o hope_n for_o more_o and_o secret_o to_o retail_v those_o speculation_n which_o afterward_o bind_v sell_v in_o gross_a by_o publish_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 1595._o and_o as_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v for_o other_o reason_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o decry_v the_o yearly-festival_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o their_o intent_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o holiday_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new-found_a sabbath_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a some_o other_o end_v they_o may_v have_v in_o it_o as_o the_o compel_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o sabbath-rigor_n who_o they_o despair_v of_o bring_v under_o their_o presbytery_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v marshal_v in_o these_o position_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o this_o stand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o though_o jewish_a and_o rabinical_a this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o as_o do_v judge_n thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a infatuation_n that_o ever_o waâ—_n infuse_v into_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market-town_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding-dinner_n on_o the_o same_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n and_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o murder_n some_o of_o which_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o occasion_v a_o more_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o into_o their_o person_n only_o but_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n insomuch_o that_o both_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o chief_a justice_n popham_n command_v these_o book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o neither_o to_o be_v print_v nor_o make_v common_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o strict_a proceed_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n become_v more_o disperse_v than_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o possible_o may_v increase_v the_o more_o for_o the_o opposition_n no_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n no_o book_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n from_o thenceforth_o publish_v in_o which_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o people_n conscience_n 3._o endear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n as_o former_o to_o advance_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath-day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n and_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o proof_n they_o do_v presume_v exceed_o of_o their_o success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a entertainment_n which_o those_o doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n and_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o for_o increase_v of_o piety_n possess_a with_o which_o they_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v bait_v for_o they_o 4._o a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a device_n be_v so_o think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o btought_v so_o great_a a_o bondage_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v pin_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o then_o withal_o by_o bring_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n into_o such_o a_o bondage_n they_o do_v so_o much_o improve_v their_o power_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n that_o they_o be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o to_o oppose_v
grammatical_o comport_v withal_o it_o be_v then_o plead_v that_o they_o only_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n who_o have_v contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n that_o no_o other_o method_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o public_a write_n under_o which_o name_n as_o those_o of_o beza_n judgement_n which_o embrace_v the_o supralapsarian_a way_n desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v so_o do_v they_o several_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n do_v either_o countenance_n their_o doctrine_n or_o not_o contradict_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v make_v as_o plain_o to_o appear_v that_o such_o of_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stamp_n and_o have_v precedency_n of_o time_n before_o those_o that_o follow_v calvin_n judgement_n embrace_v the_o melancthonian_n way_n of_o predestination_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o it_o by_o they_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east-friesland_n under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o harding_n bergius_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a of_o great_a fame_n and_o learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o embden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n that_o from_o he_o clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o he_o afterward_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o lie_v man_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la velluanus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1554_o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o french_a preacher_n have_v obtrude_v on_o they_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity-reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o franeka_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o confession_n the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_v that_o gallicus_n snecanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o county_n of_o west-friesland_n esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v then_o as_o of_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o rotterdam_n do_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o anticalvinian_a and_o that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o holmannus_fw-la professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi by_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n namely_o before_o the_o year_n 1585._o in_o which_o most_o of_o these_o man_n live_v and_o write_v who_o be_v here_o remember_v what_o else_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o party_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o consideration_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o it_o 62._o next_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o tactic_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o calvinian_a brethren_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o speedy_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o mass_n then_o by_o abolish_n the_o missal_n nor_o any_o fit_a mean_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n then_o by_o suppress_v all_o such_o form_n as_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n only_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o translate_n david_n psalm_n into_o dutch_a meter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o french_a psalm_n of_o marrot_n and_o beza_n meter_n be_v in_o most_o church_n of_o that_o people_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v sing_v by_o the_o book_n though_o they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o their_o sing_n by_o the_o book_n in_o set_a tune_n and_o number_n impose_v not_o as_o great_a a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o act_n of_o praise_v as_o read_v out_o of_o book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v but_o they_o know_v well_o the_o influence_n which_o music_n have_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v suppress_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o sing_v they_o will_v have_v and_o hymn_n in_o meter_n as_o well_o to_o please_v their_o ear_n as_o to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n and_o manifest_v their_o alacrity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o will_v not_o sing_v with_o organ_n for_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o they_o retain_v they_o still_o in_o many_o of_o their_o church_n but_o whether_o for_o civil_a entertainment_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o to_o compose_v and_o settle_v their_o affection_n for_o religious_a office_n or_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v the_o like_a they_o also_o do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a weekly_a and_o set-time_n of_o fast_v which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o aerius_n they_o devour_v at_o once_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o christian_a liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n rather_o to_o which_o they_o enure_v the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o train_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o fast_o observe_v but_o when_o some_o public_a great_a occasion_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o then_o but_o half-fast_a neither_o as_o in_o other_o place_n make_v amends_o at_o night_n for_o the_o day_n forbearance_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o feed_v most_o on_o fish_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v for_o a_o variety_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o out_o of_o state-craft_n to_o encourage_v or_o maintain_v a_o trade_n which_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o rather_o as_o a_o civil_a then_o religious_a fast._n 63._o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o more_o deface_v the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o suppress_v all_o those_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o ancient_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o festival_n together_o with_o their_o eve_n or_o vigil_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o ascribe_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o name_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o day_n that_o they_o also_o take_v away_o those_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o savour_n christ_n which_o though_o retain_v among_o the_o swisser_n will_v not_o down_o with_o calvin_n and_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o be_v reprobate_v without_o more_o ado_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n and_o in_o these_o with_o other_o and_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o religious_a meeting_n yet_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o attribute_v any_o peculiar_a holiness_n to_o it_o which_o may_v entitle_v they_o to_o some_o superstition_n they_o keep_v that_o neither_o but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bestow_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o of_o the_o morning_n in_o god_n public_a service_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o profit_n shall_v advise_v or_o their_o pleasure_n tempt_v they_o and_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n they_o still_o retain_v those_o afternoon-meeting_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v of_o duty_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o one_o of_o their_o first_o synod_n that_o namely_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o dort_n 1574_o 68_o that_o in_o such_o church_n where_o public_a evening-prayer_n have_v be_v omit_v they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v former_o admit_v shall_v be_v discontinue_v and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o evening-prayer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o have_v their_o evening_n
of_o which_o two_o prayer_n both_o for_o word_n and_o matter_n whole_o leave_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o all_o such_o prayer_n the_o people_n to_o kneel_v reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n â—b_fw-la surety_n or_o witness_n to_o be_v require_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v minister_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o morningsermon_n and_o that_o in_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n for_o no_o other_o gesture_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o man_n sit_v first_o and_o the_o woman_n after_o or_o below_o they_o which_o though_o it_o may_v pass_v well_o in_o the_o gallic_a church_n will_v hardly_o down_o without_o much_o chew_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o england_n the_o publication_n of_o intend_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bains_n to_o be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o say_a marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n no_o holiday_n at_o all_o allow_v of_o nothing_o direct_v in_o relation_n unto_o christian_a burial_n or_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n all_o which_o be_v pretermit_v as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o impertinent_a action_n 14._o that_o naked_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o calvin_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o beautify_v with_o any_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n which_o make_v religion_n estimable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o adore_v all_o ancient_a form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v total_o as_o contract_v some_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n without_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o defend_v their_o innocence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a as_o there_o be_v no_o course_n take_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n or_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o public_a office_n so_o do_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o emissary_n endeavour_v to_o discountenance_v and_o discredit_v all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o distinct_a vesture_n be_v retain_v whence_o come_v those_o manifold_a quarrel_n against_o coap_n and_o surplice_n as_o also_o against_o the_o cap_n gown_n and_o tippet_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n the_o rochet_n and_o chimeres_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherewith_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n they_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v and_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a ornament_n this_o form_n of_o worship_n look_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o all_o church_n else_o have_v first_o settle_v his_o new_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n 1547_o anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o crush_v perinus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o dance_a business_n about_o five_o year_n after_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o confidence_n that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o self-opinion_n he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o cranmer_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n which_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o venture_v any_o further_o in_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o resove_v to_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n whether_o call_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v take_v order_n with_o martin_n bucer_n on_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n to_o give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o he_o make_v present_o his_o exception_n and_o demur_n upon_o it_o which_o afterward_o become_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o those_o many_o trouble_n those_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n wherewith_o his_o faction_n have_v involve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o 15._o for_o present_o on_o the_o account_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o write_v back_o to_o bucer_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n protector_n medio_fw-la that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o savour_v of_o superstition_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v we_o may_v easy_o guess_v next_o he_o dispatch_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o protector_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o namely_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v ancient_a also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o extreme_a unction_n though_o the_o last_o be_v rather_o permit_v then_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o book_n which_o say_v he_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a semel_fw-la and_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n without_o regard_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o sai_z he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distasteful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a wisdom_n etc._n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v on_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o very_o faint_o he_o permit_v for_o a_o season_n only_o but_o not_o allow_v of_o and_o thereby_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o many_o other_o who_o ever_o since_o almost_o have_v declaim_v against_o they_o 1551._o but_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o try_v his_o fortune_n with_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v once_o again_o on_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o present_a reformation_n in_o that_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a cranmer_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n epist._n which_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o deface_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o final_o in_o those_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o need_v some_o excitement_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o alteration_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o aim_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 16._o but_o not_o content_a to_o tamper_v by_o his_o letter_n with_o those_o eminent_a person_n he_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n the_o city_n the_o uversity_n the_o country_n and_o the_o convocation_n all_o of_o they_o practise_v in_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a circuit_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o dislike_v that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n compose_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o act_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o bring_v down_o the_o communion-table_n decry_v the_o reverent_a use_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n inveigh_v against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_n all_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o time_n into_o fast_n and_o festival_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n i_o purposely_o omit_v till_o i_o come_v to_o england_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o solicitation_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v fault_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o thereby_o alter_v to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o it_o have_v before_o from_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o it_o have_v much_o
in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n in_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o other_o point_n have_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v these_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o mild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o write_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n also_o have_v place_v more_o judicious_o in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n oâ—_n reprobation_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o general_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o doctrine_n though_o i_o charge_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o abhor_v that_o government_n appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o father_n they_o on_o the_o two_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v since_o expose_v as_o their_o dear_a darling_n and_o no_o less_o eager_o contend_v for_o than_o the_o holy_a discipline_n 23._o another_o of_o calvin_n great_a design_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o that_o civil_a idolatry_n which_o he_o conceive_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o make_v they_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o their_o several_a country_n for_o pull_v down_o of_o who_o authority_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n he_o attribute_n such_o power_n to_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v call_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o exceed_v those_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o only_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o for_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o exceed_v handsome_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o he_o give_v in_o the_o close_a such_o a_o qualification_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o such_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o assassinate_v as_o have_v disfigure_v the_o otherwise_o undefiled_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o passage_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o author_n word_n with_o a_o translation_n by_o their_o side_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o have_v ensue_v upon_o they_o in_o too_o many_o place_n wherein_o his_o discipline_n have_v either_o be_v receive_v or_o contend_v for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o which_o point_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 31._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la â—ffraenaiae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquar_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singuli_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniverunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la quia_fw-la populi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la 24._o nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchy_n against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n go_v the_o three_o state_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n 25._o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o breathe_v and_o broach_v by_o calvin_n have_v since_o be_v both_o profess_a and_o practise_v by_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o either_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o declare_v themselves_o or_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o outlandish_a church_n in_o england_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o if_o 24._o any_o man_n say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v lawful_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n shall_v either_o unjust_o spoil_v or_o deprive_v his_o subject_n of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v or_o otherwise_o oppress_v they_o by_o open_a tyranny_n that_o then_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o who_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a office_n and_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n to_o protect_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o against_o foreign_a but_o domestic_a tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v possible_o contrained_a in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o stephanus_n brutus_n there_o have_v be_v no_o rebellion_n raise_v since_o that_o book_n be_v write_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v which_o may_v not_o honest_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v common_o report_v to_o be_v mere_o french_a and_o none_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o
employ_v themselves_o to_o advance_v his_o project_n among_o who_o none_o more_o practical_a or_o pragmatical_a rather_o then_o john_n alasco_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o that_o country_n but_o a_o profess_a calvinian_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n for_o the_o promote_a whereof_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1550_o he_o publish_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n encourage_v those_o who_o have_v refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o eager_o solicit_v m._n bucer_n a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o of_o more_o moderation_n to_o show_v himself_o on_o their_o behalf_n drive_a out_o of_o england_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o such_o indiscretion_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o quit_v those_o part_n and_o retire_v to_o poland_n in_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kindred_n be_v his_o best_a protection_n there_o he_o set_v up_o again_o for_o calvin_n by_o the_o activity_n of_o this_o man_n the_o diligence_n of_o vtenhorius_fw-la and_o the_o compliance_n of_o some_o great_a person_n upon_o politic_a end_n the_o eldership_n be_v advance_v in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v vtenhorius_fw-la bear_v date_n jan._n 27._o 1559._o in_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n the_o palatine_a of_o vilâ—a_n in_o lithuania_n be_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o petrico_n resolve_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o before_o some_o convention_n of_o the_o brethren_n shall_v be_v hold_v there_o also_o to_o which_o etc._n as_o well_o the_o elder_n which_o his_o highness_n bring_v thither_o with_o he_o as_o those_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v consult_v together_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o for_o which_o admission_n of_o the_o discipline_n into_o lithuania_n calvin_n express_v no_o small_a joy_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o nameless_a friend_n in_o that_o country_n bearing_z date_n octob._n 9_o 1561._o in_o which_o he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o much_o he_o do_v congratulate_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o poland_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o province_n of_o lithuania_n that_o the_o reform_a religion_n make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o those_o country_n by_o which_o addition_n christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v that_o his_o joy_n be_v very_o much_o increase_v conjungi_fw-la by_o hear_v that_o together_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n they_o receive_v the_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o use_v to_o call_v the_o discipline_n the_o nerve_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n which_o it_o add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o last_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n it_o be_v which_o he_o commend_v to_o ligerus_n before_o remember_v under_o this_o very_a title_n of_o the_o nerve_n of_o discipline_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 33._o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o petrico_n before_o remember_v the_o palatine_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n obtain_v a_o privilege_n 1555._o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o reform_v all_o the_o church_n under_o their_o command_n &_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a it_o be_v then_o also_o move_v by_o the_o count_n of_o tarnaco_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v their_o place_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n but_o keep_v themselves_o only_o to_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n yet_o the_o attempt_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o prelate_n then_o present_a that_o they_o become_v more_o tractable_a and_o obsequious_a to_o the_o great_a state-officer_n than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v not_o only_a zuinglianism_n and_o the_o discipline_n but_o many_o other_o sect_n and_o innovation_n shall_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o whole_a realm_n and_o nation_n they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o presbytery_n as_o in_o geneva_n strasbourg_n and_o some_o other_o city_n but_o their_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n as_o in_o france_n and_o scotland_n wherein_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o their_o church_n after_o calvin_n model_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o tzenger_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o music_n in_o their_o church_n than_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o geneva_n understand_v it_o so_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o because_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v bellow_v in_o they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o device_n of_o turn_v david_n psalm_n into_o rhyme_n and_o meter_n be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o clement_n marrot_n one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o poetry_n and_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o reformation_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o learned_a vatablus_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o exercise_v his_o poetical_a fancy_n in_o translate_n some_o of_o david_n psalm_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o own_o he_o translate_v the_o first_o fifty_o of_o they_o into_o gallic_a metre_n and_o after_o flee_v to_o geneva_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n translate_v the_o other_o hundred_o also_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fiâ—ted_v unto_o several_a tune_n which_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o private_a house_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o french_a and_o other_o nation_n which_o follow_v the_o genevian_a platform_n for_o first_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o work_n of_o marrot_n sternhold_n a_o groom_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o translate_v thirty_o seven_o of_o they_o into_o english_a meeter_n anno_fw-la 1552_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o by_o john_n hopkins_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o most_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o have_v retire_v unto_o geneva_n in_o those_o very_a time_n follow_v therein_o by_o some_o dutch_a zealot_n who_o have_v model_v their_o reformation_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o novelty_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o in_o little_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o sing_n of_o these_o psalm_n in_o meter_n become_v a_o most_o especial_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o be_v esteem_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v esteem_v most_o sacred_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n in_o apparel_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o all_o distinction_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o account_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ridiculous_a and_o ungodly_a thing_n for_o those_o which_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o superstitious_a use_n of_o meat_n drink_n or_o vestment_n the_o temple_n build_v unto_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v content_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o their_o public_a meeting_n be_v first_o purge_v of_o idol_n altar_n the_o bellow_n beforemention_v and_o other_o the_o like_a dregs_o of_o popery_n though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v who_o see_v not_o a_o calvinian_a spirit_n walk_v in_o all_o these_o line_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n they_o seem_v content_a also_o to_o allow_v their_o minister_n meat_n drink_v and_o wage_n condemn_v those_o which_o grutch_v they_o such_o a_o sorry_a pittance_n but_o as_o for_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n and_o parsonage-house_n they_o keep_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o fish_n they_o angle_v for_o in_o those_o trouble_a water_n and_o the_o
chief_a bait_n that_o tempt_v they_o to_o swallow_v down_o those_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o afterward_o make_v they_o a_o reproach_n and_o a_o byword_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n 34._o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n come_v first_o in_o with_o calvinism_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n but_o afterward_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v thereby_o as_o well_o to_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o papist_n 4_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o change_v that_o posture_n into_o stand_v or_o kneel_v and_o then_o to_o charge_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o sawey_a custom_n on_o the_o arrain_a heretic_n who_o look_v on_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o their_o elder_a brother_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n at_o all_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o nâ—mâ—_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o though_o it_o happen_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o can_v find_v so_o fair_a a_o plaster_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o soar_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n the_o impiety_n of_o servetus_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o explode_a error_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o who_o from_o the_o last_o reviver_n of_o they_o be_v now_o call_v socinian_n grow_v up_o together_o in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o may_v receive_v some_o good_a encouragement_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o discipline_n by_o which_o that_o slovenly_a gesture_n or_o posture_n of_o sit_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a nor_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o repress_v those_o heresy_n though_o calvin_n think_v it_o such_o a_o great_a preservative_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o sendomier_n 1570_o 11._o as_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o warrant_v both_o by_o christ_n command_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o give_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n more_o divine_a institution_n than_o calvin_n dare_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o or_o any_o of_o our_o sabbatarian_n can_v ever_o find_v for_o their_o lords-day-sabbath_n some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o elder_n between_o these_o polish_v church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o platform_n the_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o popular_a but_o these_o retain_v somewhat_o in_o they_o of_o a_o aristocracy_n for_o beside_o the_o several_a presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n they_o have_v a_o more_o general_a superintendencie_n in_o every_o diocese_n or_o any_o other_o large_a district_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o for_o manage_v whereof_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n be_v choose_v by_o consent_n of_o their_o synod_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a superintendent_o each_o of_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o two_o or_o three_o elder_n of_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o knight_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o parochial_a session_n within_o the_o bound_n appoint_v for_o they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o want_v this_o curb_n 36._o leave_v the_o polish_v church_n under_o this_o establishment_n we_o must_v follow_v calvin_n into_o scotland_n where_o he_o employ_v john_n knox_n as_o his_o vicar-general_n he_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n by_o his_o factious_a write_n his_o act_n in_o the_o schism_n at_o frankfort_n and_o the_o long_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o geneva_n itself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o return_v to_o scotland_n instruct_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o follow_a course_n and_o knox_n apply_v himself_o so_o well_o to_o his_o instruction_n that_o present_o on_o his_o return_n he_o inflame_v the_o people_n to_o the_o deface_v of_o image_n the_o destroy_n of_o altar_n demolish_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v account_v sacred_a this_o calvin_n call_v laetor_fw-la the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n do_v congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o his_o good_a success_n so_o that_o if_o tully_n rule_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o advise_v of_o mischief_n and_o the_o rejoice_v at_o it_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v 2._o calvin_n must_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o those_o spoil_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o even_o knox_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v proceed_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o lay_v this_o rule_n before_o he_o for_o his_o future_a carriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o that_o filth_n which_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n 1561._o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a mixture_n under_o which_o general_a rule_n and_o such_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o have_v no_o exception_n there_o be_v no_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o impure_a or_o idle_a or_o otherwise_o abominate_v as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n and_o because_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o galviu_n he_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o such_o doubt_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n as_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o determine_v by_o a_o less_o authority_n it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o venerable_a bede_n that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n he_o meet_v with_o many_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a case_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o send_v they_o all_o in_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o require_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o either_o in_o order_v of_o such_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o determine_v final_o such_o case_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o knox_n look_v on_o calvin_n with_o as_o great_a a_o reverence_n as_o augustine_n do_v upon_o the_o pope_n account_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o doubt_n unto_o he_o concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o bastard_n as_o also_o of_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n he_o make_v another_o querie_n also_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n than_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o monk_n and_o parish-priest_n which_o remain_v in_o scotland_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n and_o rent_n as_o in_o former_a time_n consider_v that_o they_o do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o last_n query_n he_o return_v such_o answer_n for_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n enough_o as_o serve_v to_o strip_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o all_o their_o livelihood_n it_o be_v clear_o his_o opinion_n 1â—59_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n in_o regard_n they_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o rather_o be_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o estate_n but_o may_v be_v strip_v of_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a boy_n or_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o the_o brethren_n please_v 36._o but_o calvin_n thought_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o poland_n or_o to_o scotland_n only_o he_o now_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a or_o apostolical_a care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n send_v abroad_o his_o missive_n like_o the_o decretal_n of_o some_o former_a pope_n which_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o serve_v afterward_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o regulate_v the_o like_a case_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o impertinency_n or_o curiosity_n at_o the_o best_a to_o touch_v upon_o all_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reader_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v any_o list_n or_o
gate_n and_o thereby_o get_v possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n to_o be_v utter_o break_v by_o the_o catholic_n party_n if_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o come_v so_o opportune_o to_o renew_v the_o fight_n but_o by_o his_o come_n they_o prevail_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n and_o handsel_v their_o new_a government_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o either_o they_o deface_v or_o lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a among_o which_o none_o be_v use_v more_o coarse_o than_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cross_n be_v the_o cathedral_n of_o that_o city_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o dislike_n to_o all_o cathedral_n though_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expose_v it_o unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n as_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o name_n upon_o which_o furious_a piece_n of_o zeal_n they_o afterward_o destroy_v all_o the_o little_a cross_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o way_n between_o mont-martyr_n and_o st._n denis_n first_o raise_v in_o memory_n of_o denis_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o pass_v in_o account_n for_o the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gallic_a nation_n 17._o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o put_v some_o fair_a colour_n upon_o this_o foul_a action_n a_o manifest_a be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o adherent_n signify_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o restore_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o their_o personal_a liberty_n keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n lord_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v render_v in_o all_o place_n to_o his_o majesty_n edict_n which_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v infringe_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o arm_n if_o the_o constable_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o st._n andrews_n shall_v retire_v from_o paris_n leave_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o their_o own_o dispose_n and_o that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v equal_o tolerate_v and_o maintain_v unto_o all_o alike_o these_o false_a colour_n be_v wipe_v off_o by_o a_o like_a remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o hugonot_n have_v first_o break_v those_o edict_n by_o go_v arm_v to_o their_o assembly_n and_o without_o a_o officer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n consider_v they_o have_v open_o seize_v on_o many_o town_n raise_v soldier_n assume_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cast_v many_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o artillery_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o coin_v of_o money_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o have_v waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n rob_v all_o the_o rich_a church_n within_o their_o power_n and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o retire_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o voluntary_a exile_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o the_o king_n may_v be_v quite_o lay_v down_o the_o place_n keep_v against_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ruin_v restore_v again_o the_o catholic_n religion_n honourable_o preserve_v and_o a_o entire_a obedience_n render_v to_o the_o lawful_a king_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n by_o publish_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o restraint_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n lord_n have_v but_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o wait_v on_o they_o into_o paris_n that_o since_o the_o catholic_n lord_n be_v willing_a to_o retire_v from_o court_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o remain_v at_o that_o distance_n that_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n ought_v to_o put_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v possess_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v their_o several_a and_o respective_a pardon_n for_o all_o matter_n past_a but_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o loyal_a subject_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o state_n or_o honour_n 18._o these_o paper-pellet_n be_v thus_o spend_v both_o side_n prepare_v more_o furious_o to_o charge_v each_o other_o but_o first_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o city_n of_o chief_a importance_n such_o as_o be_v roven_n the_o parliamentary_a city_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n the_o port_n of_o diepe_a and_o new-haven_n the_o city_n of_o angiers_n tower_n bloise_n vendosme_n bourges_n and_o poitiers_n which_o last_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n except_o roven_n and_o paris_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o rich_a city_n of_o lion_n with_o that_o of_o valence_n in_o the_o province_n of_o daulphiny_a together_o with_o almost_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n in_o gascoigne_n and_o languedock_n province_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o huguenot_n except_o tholouse_n bourdeaux_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o but_o because_o neither_o the_o contribution_n which_o come_v in_o from_o the_o hugonot_n though_o they_o be_v very_o large_a nor_o the_o spoil_n and_o pillage_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o take_v by_o force_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n cause_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o coin_a into_o money_n they_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o artillery_n and_o ammunition_n which_o they_o take_v from_o most_o of_o the_o town_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o orleans_n turn_v the_o covent_n of_o the_o franciscan_n into_o a_o magazine_n and_o there_o dispose_v all_o their_o store_n with_o great_a art_n and_o industry_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n draw_v their_o force_n together_o consist_v of_o 4000_o horse_n and_o six_o thousand_o foot_n most_o of_o they_o old_a experience_a soldier_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o prince_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o a_o equal_a number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o thousand_o horse_n and_o seven_o thousand_o foot_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n raw_a and_o young_a soldier_n and_o such_o as_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o yet_o with_o these_o weak_a force_n he_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o nothing_o will_v content_v he_o but_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o constable_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n free_a liberty_n for_o the_o hugonot_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o wall_a town_n city_n and_o church_n to_o be_v public_o appoint_v for_o they_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o town_n which_o he_o be_v present_o possess_v of_o as_o their_o absolute_a lord_n till_o the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o his_o minority_n which_o be_v to_o last_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o he_o require_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v present_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o hugonot_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o office_n and_o final_o that_o security_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o catholic_n king_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o the_o republic_n of_o the_o swisser_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v oblige_v that_o neither_o the_o constable_n nor_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shall_v return_v into_o france_n till_o the_o king_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n before_o remember_v 19_o these_o violent_a demand_n so_o incense_v all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n if_o they_o lay_v not_o down_o their_o arm_n by_o a_o day_n appoint_v which_o do_v as_o little_a benefit_n they_o as_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v please_v the_o other_o for_o thereupon_o the_o hugonot_n unite_v themselves_o more_o strict_o into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o deliver_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o
be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v their_o power_n then_o by_o open_a war._n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n seize_v on_o la_fw-fr fere_n in_o picardy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v himself_o master_n by_o strong_a hand_n on_o the_o city_n of_o cahors_n which_o draw_v the_o king_n again_o from_o his_o meditation_n under_o which_o must_v be_v cover_v his_o retirement_n from_o all_o public_a business_n but_o la_o fere_n be_v regain_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o sack_n of_o cahors_n be_v connive_v at_o and_o the_o breach_n make_v up_o that_o so_o the_o hugonot_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o consume_v their_o force_n in_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n who_o have_v call_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o long_a france_n remain_v in_o quiet_a as_o that_o war_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o duke_n return_v after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o revert_n to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n 1581._o the_o hugonot_n want_v work_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o occasion_n to_o break_v out_o at_o home_n the_o catholic_n league_n have_v now_o lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o year_n none_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 1584._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o league_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o king_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o issue_n the_o crown_n must_v fall_v at_o last_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v total_o exclude_v from_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o what_o hope_n can_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o preserve_v religion_n when_o the_o crown_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n relapse_v and_o therefore_o make_v uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o the_o canon-law_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o design_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n take_v speedy_a notice_n and_o prepare_v according_o think_v it_o best_o to_o be_v beforehand_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v unprovided_a when_o they_o shall_v come_v 1585._o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v first_o clear_v himself_o by_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o now_o particular_o from_o be_v a_o relapsed_a heretic_n with_o many_o foul_a recrimination_n on_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n he_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o solicit_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o league_n which_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o so_o exasperate_v those_o of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n that_o they_o prevail_v by_o their_o emissary_n with_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o both_o uncapable_a of_o the_o royal_a succession_n as_o relapsed_a heretic_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o open_a consistory_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1585._o and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n by_o a_o special_a bull_n within_o three_o day_n after_o 41._o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v himself_o so_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o league_n and_o such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o he_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n to_o revoke_v all_o former_a grant_n and_o capitulation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o new_a war_n in_o which_o the_o switz_n and_o german_n raise_v great_a levy_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n 1586._o solicit_v thereunto_o among_o many_o other_o by_o theodore_n beza_n who_o by_o his_o great_a eloquence_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n palatine_n the_o count_n wirtemberge_n the_o count_n of_o montbelguard_n and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o the_o switz_n agree_v to_o give_v they_o their_o assistance_n 1587._o among_o who_o with_o the_o help_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v advance_v consist_v of_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o horse_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v twelve_o thousand_o german_a horse_n four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o no_o few_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o switz_n for_o who_o advance_n beside_o a_o general_a contribution_n make_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o sum_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n be_v levy_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n casimire_n before_o remember_v who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o these_o foreign_a force_n these_o foreign_a force_n make_v much_o great_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o eight_o thousand_o french_a which_o join_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o first_o show_v themselves_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o which_o two_o hundred_o horse_n and_o eight_o hundred_o foot_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o signory_n of_o geneva_n but_o before_o this_o vast_a army_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n give_v he_o battle_n near_o a_o place_n call_v coutrasse_n at_o which_o time_n his_o whole_a force_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thousand_o foot_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o horse_n with_o which_o small_a army_n encounter_v a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n and_o obtain_v a_o very_a signal_n victory_n there_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n no_o few_o than_o three_o thousand_o man_n of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o joyeuse_n himself_o be_v one_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n together_o with_o all_o the_o baggage_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o defeat_n of_o the_o german_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o leaguer_n against_o the_o king_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o huguenot_n subject_n who_o arm_n be_v now_o legitimate_a and_o make_v act_n of_o duty_n in_o which_o condition_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o better_a fortune_n first_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o low_a country_n and_o after_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la iii_o contain_v their_o position_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n their_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n and_o pursue_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v entertain_v in_o many_o province_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n according_a as_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o either_o party_n or_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o end_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o general_o at_o the_o first_o they_o incline_v to_o luther_n who_o way_n of_o reformation_n seem_v less_o odious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o great_a approbation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n adhere_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o first_o beginning_n as_o also_o do_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenbourg_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n the_o two_o northern_a king_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o most_o power_n and_o value_n except_o only_o those_o of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o three_o elector_n bishop_n the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n and_o general_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lutheran_n state_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n come_v not_o in_o to_o the_o party_n till_o the_o year_n 1546._o 154â—_n at_o which_o time_n frederick_n the_o second_o though_o scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v anno_fw-la 154â—_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v then_o bring_v low_o by_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o force_v not_o long_o after_o to_o abandon_v germany_n upon_o the_o 1â—_n of_o january_n he_o cause_v divine_a office_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mother-tongue_n in_o
the_o chief_a church_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o low_a palatinate_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o news_n whereof_o encourage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o ausberge_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o accord_v and_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o country_n by_o the_o lutheran_n model_n as_o well_o for_o government_n and_o doctrine_n 15â—â—â—_n as_o for_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o continue_v during_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o short_a government_n of_o otho-henry_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o those_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n 1559._o after_o who_o death_n anno_fw-la 1559_o succeed_v frederick_n duke_n of_o simmeren_n descend_v from_o steven_n palatine_n of_o zuidbrook_n or_o bipont_n young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n rupert_n from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o house_n have_v deliver_v their_o pedigree_n which_o prince_n succeed_v by_o the_o name_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o appear_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n form_n animate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o â—eedy_a courtier_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o â—lebe_n and_o tithe_n and_o other_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 2._o for_o the_o advance_n of_o this_o work_n gualâ—er_n a_o very_a moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v desire_v from_o zurick_n and_o cheerful_o undertake_v the_o service_n in_o which_o he_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o he_o take_v off_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n from_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o swisser_n or_o helvetian_a church_n the_o discipline_n of_o which_o church_n differ_v at_o that_o time_n from_o calâ—ins_n platform_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o bullinger_n bear_v date_n decemb._n 13._o 1553_o when_o calvin_n be_v necessitate_v to_o beg_v some_o tolerable_a approbation_n of_o his_o new_a device_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o though_o 1559._o their_o discipline_n at_o zurick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canton_n agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n with_o that_o of_o the_o consistory_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o geneva_n but_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o subversion_n of_o calvin_n model_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n that_o they_o advise_v not_o to_o have_v it_o alter_v but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v by_o beza_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o ligerus_n before_o remember_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o lutheran_n or_o zuinglian_a judgement_n but_o scarce_o have_v gualther_n so_o settle_a zuinglianism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o those_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o when_o a_o bold_a challenger_n from_o geneva_n deâ—ies_v they_o all_o and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o public_a school_n that_o to_o a_o minister_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o eldership_n do_v appertain_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v that_o famous_a disputation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o substance_n whereof_o we_o find_v draw_v up_o in_o vrsines_n catechism_n from_o pag._n 835._o to_o pag._n 847._o of_o the_o english_a edition_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v george_n wither_v a_o native_a of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o peter_n boquine_n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o therefore_o withers_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v make_v the_o challenge_n the_o thesis_n then_o maintain_v by_o withers_n be_v these_o two_o that_o follow_v viz_o that_o to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v a_o office_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convict_v reprove_v excommunicate_v and_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o any_o offender_n whatsoever_o even_o on_o prince_n themselves_o 3._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assault_v together_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o vrsine_n a_o divine_a of_o heidelberg_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n transmit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o his_o abstract_n this_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o in_o a_o public_a disputation_n hold_v in_o heidelberg_n 1568_o june_n 10._o dr._n peter_n boquine_n be_v moderator_n and_o mr._n george_n withers_n english_a man_n respondent_fw-la endeavour_v to_o abolish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o argument_n and_o their_o solution_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o dr._n ursine_n at_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o disputation_n on_o the_o next_o day_n private_o make_v in_o colleg._n sapient_a for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v this_o note_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o answer_v strong_a enough_o to_o preserve_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o power_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o time_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o afterward_o be_v so_o hot_o follow_v between_o theodore_n beza_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n thomas_n erastus_n who_o calvin_n mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o olerianus_fw-la doctor_n of_o physic_n on_o the_o other_o beza_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o erastus_n prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o disputation_n last_v long_o and_o effect_v little_a manage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o print_v tractate_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o beza_n first_o publish_v at_o geneva_n reprint_v afterward_o at_o london_n an._n 1590._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v admit_v in_o both_o palatinate_v the_o country_n divide_v into_o class_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n those_o class_n subdivide_v into_o their_o presbytery_n and_o each_o presbytery_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o exercise_v such_o church-censure_n as_o the_o fact_n require_v but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o know_v withal_o that_o those_o wise_a prince_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v too_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n with_o who_o encroachment_n on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v appoint_v some_o superior_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n to_o sit_v as_o chief_a among_o they_o without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o they_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v which_o either_o may_v entrench_v upon_o their_o authority_n or_o their_o people_n liberty_n a_o temperament_n for_o which_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o say_v erastus_n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n as_o before_o be_v note_v devise_v this_o pill_n to_o purge_v presbytery_n of_o some_o popish_a humour_n which_o secret_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o like_a alloy_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o hassia_n nassaw_n and_o those_o other_o petite_fw-fr estate_n and_o signory_n which_o make_v up_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wetterâ—vians_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v short_o after_o entertain_v the_o calvinian_a eldership_n but_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v in_o those_o exorbitancy_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o actual_o commit_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o in_o most_o place_n else_o subject_v unto_o their_o authority_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o palatine_a church_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n of_o germany_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o public_a catechism_n thereof_o be_v general_o reckoneâ—_n for_o authentic_a not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n but_o in_o the_o netherland-churche_n also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o such_o doctrinal_a point_n
excite_v he_o with_o many_o captain_n and_o commander_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v upon_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n with_o which_o they_o make_v foul_a work_n in_o france_n waste_v and_o spoil_v all_o country_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v for_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hugonot_n army_n they_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o sum_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o provide_v against_o their_o come_n 1563._o somewhat_o be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o contribution_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o present_a compliance_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o pay_v themselves_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o church_n monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n but_o the_o queen_n offer_v term_n of_o peace_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o these_o german_n to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n and_o casimir_n more_o forward_o in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n have_v offer_v to_o disburse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o their_o pay_n which_o to_o those_o mercenary_a spirit_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o be_v resist_v or_o neglect_v 8._o these_o german_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o their_o several_a house_n when_o the_o hugonot_n break_v out_o again_o and_o a_o new_a army_n must_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o zudibruck_n who_o the_o french_a call_v the_o duke_n of_o deuxponts_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o collateral_a line_n to_o the_o electoral_a family_n 1569._o who_o upon_o hope_n of_o be_v as_o well_o pay_v as_o his_o cousin_n casimir_n tempt_v with_o many_o rich_a promise_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o secret_o encourage_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o a_o great_a and_o puissant_a army_n consist_v of_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n and_o six_o thousand_o foot_n with_o this_o army_n he_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o bank_n of_o loire_n cross_v that_o river_n and_o commit_v the_o like_a outrage_n in_o all_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o river_n and_o the_o aquitain_n ocean_n in_o which_o action_n either_o with_o the_o change_n of_o air_n the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o march_n or_o excessive_a drink_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o travail_n within_o few_o day_n after_o nor_o do_v this_o army_n come_v off_o better_o though_o it_o hold_v out_o long_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v first_o consume_v with_o sickness_n arise_v from_o their_o own_o intemperance_n and_o the_o delicious_a lust_n of_o the_o strumpet_n of_o france_n the_o rest_n be_v almost_o all_o cut_v off_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o mont-count_a in_o which_o they_o lose_v two_o colonel_n and_o twenty_o seven_o captain_n of_o foot_n and_o all_o their_o horse_n except_o two_o thousand_o which_o save_v themselves_o under_o count_n lodowick_n of_o nassaw_n but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o within_o few_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1575._o we_o find_v they_o enter_v france_n again_o under_o prince_n john_n casimir_n in_o company_n with_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o conde_n who_o have_v solicit_v the_o cause_n the_o army_n at_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n three_o thousand_o french_a firelock_n and_o no_o few_o than_o fourteen_o thousand_o switz_n and_o german_n foot_n join_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o a_o new_a faction_n of_o politic_n or_o malcontent_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o brother_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o buy_v his_o peace_n upon_o any_o rate_n to_o which_o end_n have_v somewhat_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o purchase_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o german_a soldier_n by_o engage_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o arrear_n which_o come_v in_o all_o to_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n on_o a_o full_a computation_n beside_o the_o payment_n of_o which_o vast_a sum_n he_o be_v to_o gratify_v prince_n casimir_n with_o the_o siguory_n of_o â—hasâ—eau-thierry_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n the_o command_n of_o one_o hundred_o french_a lance_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o crown_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o like_a civil_a war_n consume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n to_o which_o the_o prince_n elector_n must_v bring_v fuel_n also_o for_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o house_n of_o nassaw_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o know_v what_o encouragement_n the_o calvinian_o in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o he_o hearken_v cheerful_o to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o by_o count_n lodowick_v his_o minister_n and_o after_o by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o those_o small_a force_n which_o he_o send_v at_o their_o first_o engage_v do_v no_o great_a service_n he_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o large_a supply_n after_o the_o first_o return_n of_o prince_n casimir_v army_n anno_fw-la 1568_o as_o make_v they_o up_o a_o body_n of_o french_a and_o german_n consist_v of_o seven_o thousand_o foot_n and_o four_o thousand_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o send_v prince_n christopher_n a_o young_a son_n to_o gain_v experience_n in_o the_o war_n and_o to_o purchase_v honour_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v discourage_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o army_n and_o the_o death_n oâ—_n his_o son_n into_o the_o bargain_n from_o meddle_v further_o in_o that_o quarrel_n yet_o the_o calvinian_a spirit_n so_o predominate_v in_o his_o court_n and_o counsel_n that_o another_o army_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o casimir_n employ_v as_o commander_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o the_o least_o assurance_n that_o the_o french_a require_v not_o his_o assistance_n during_o the_o languish_a of_o which_o kingdom_n between_o peace_n and_o war_n the_o war_n in_o flanders_n grow_v more_o violent_a and_o fierce_a then_o ever_o which_o move_v the_o province_n confederate_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a union_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o preserve_v herself_o from_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o embroyl_n her_o kingdom_n by_o the_o article_n of_o which_o league_n or_o union_n 1573._o she_o bind_v herself_o to_o aid_v they_o with_o one_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o she_o raise_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n or_o indeed_o rather_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o so_o much_o money_n for_o his_o army_n which_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n as_o may_v amount_v unto_o that_o number_n and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a countenance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o send_v for_o casimir_n into_o england_n where_o he_o arrive_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o january_n 1578_o be_v royal_o feast_v by_o the_o queen_n reward_v with_o a_o annual_a pension_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n make_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n also_o by_o these_o encouragement_n he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o army_n which_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o then_o retire_v into_o germany_n to_o take_v breath_n a_o while_n where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o promise_v he_o no_o great_a assurance_n of_o employment_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n 10._o for_o lodowick_n the_o five_o succeed_a prince_n elector_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o lutheran_n form_n do_v in_o time_n settle_v all_o his_o church_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o former_a line_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o he_o can_v aid_v the_o hugonot_n or_o the_o belgic_a calvinist_n in_o any_o of_o their_o insurrection_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o either_o of_o they_o possible_o can_v have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o have_v move_v he_o in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o frederick_z the_o four_o succeed_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o then_o prince_n casimir_n be_v again_o solicit_v to_o raise_v a_o great_a
desire_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n open_o appear_v for_o they_o they_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_o to_o expect_v the_o lazy_a temper_n of_o authority_n but_o actual_o take_v possession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o brabant_n gelderland_n and_o flanders_n and_o open_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o till_o then_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o secret_a nor_o dare_v the_o estate_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o vindication_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n consider_v what_o necessary_a use_n they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a war_n against_o don_n john_n and_o from_o how_o great_a a_o person_n they_o receive_v encouragement_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o career_n they_o receive_v a_o stop_n for_o the_o confederate_n be_v vanquish_v by_o don_n john_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o gemblack_a brussels_n and_o all_o the_o town_n of_o brabant_n submit_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conqueror_n philipivil_a a_o strong_a town_n of_o haynalt_n limburg_n and_o dalem_n with_o some_o other_o not_o so_o easy_o yield_v be_v either_o force_v by_o long_a siege_n or_o some_o violent_a storm_a or_o otherwise_o surrended_a upon_o capitulation_n during_o which_o sieges_n and_o surrendry_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v escape_v with_o safety_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o gemblack_a be_v busy_v in_o establish_v his_o dominion_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n in_o which_o design_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n but_o at_o amsterdam_n constant_a at_o that_o time_n even_o to_o miracle_n both_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o their_o old_a obedience_n but_o be_v besiege_v on_o all_o side_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o yield_v on_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o former_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o like_a freedom_n from_o all_o garrison_n but_o of_o native_a citizen_n but_o when_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o town_n they_o be_v not_o only_o force_v to_o admit_v a_o garrison_n but_o to_o behold_v their_o church_n spoil_v their_o priest_n eject_v and_o such_o new_a teacher_n thrust_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o most_o abominate_v but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o admit_v a_o confuse_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n follow_v short_o after_o till_o in_o the_o end_n that_o town_n become_v the_o common_a sink_v of_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n which_o hitherto_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n and_o prove_v the_o great_a scandal_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o reformation_n 46._o holland_n have_v late_o be_v too_o fruitful_a of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n but_o never_o more_o unfortunate_a then_o in_o produce_v david_n george_n of_o delfe_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n of_o leiden_fw-mi the_o two_o great_a monster_n of_o that_o age_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o horrid_a to_o find_v any_o follower_n the_o latter_a be_v so_o smooth_v over_o as_o to_o gain_v on_o many_o who_o the_o impostor_n have_v seduce_v the_o anabaptist_n out_o of_o westphalia_n have_v find_v shelter_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o possible_o may_v contribute_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o spoil_n and_o outrage_n before_o remember_v in_o imitation_n of_o who_o counterfeit_a piety_n and_o pretend_a singleness_n of_o heart_n there_o start_v up_o another_o sect_n as_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o by_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n under_o a_o show_n of_o singular_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n do_v afterward_o infect_v their_o mind_n with_o damnable_a heresy_n open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n they_o use_v new_a and_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o expression_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o all_o man_n rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v to_o difference_n themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o call_v their_o sect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o those_o only_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v by_o they_o adopt_a child_n of_o that_o holy_a family_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v but_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a person_n one_o of_o their_o paradox_n be_v and_o a_o safe_a one_o too_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v upon_o oath_n whatsoever_o they_o please_v before_o any_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o society_n with_o they_o some_o book_n they_o have_v in_o which_o their_o dotage_n be_v contain_v and_o propagate_v first_o write_v in_o dutch_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o other_o language_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n sentence_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o publication_n of_o peace_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o author_n h._n n._n but_o who_o this_o h._n n._n be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n can_v by_o no_o fair_a mean_n be_v induce_v or_o enforce_v by_o threaten_n to_o reveal_v but_o after_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v this_o henry_n nicholas_n of_o leiden_fw-mi who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi that_o most_o infamous_a butcher_n have_v most_o blasphemous_o preach_v unto_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o afterward_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o what_o reception_n they_o find_v there_o may_v be_v tell_v hereafter_o 50._o by_o give_v freedom_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n and_o among_o other_o to_o these_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v provide_v himself_o of_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n in_o this_o province_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o defensive_a war_n against_o all_o his_o opposite_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o port_n of_o brill_n and_o vlushing_n which_o open_v a_o fair_a entrance_n unto_o all_o adventurer_n out_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o on_o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o war_n the_o scot_n in_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o plunder_v the_o english_a in_o pursuit_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n resort_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o belgic_a neighbour_n who_o absolute_a subjugation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o either_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o go_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o volunteer_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n rather_o connive_v at_o then_o permit_v by_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o when_o the_o government_n be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o don_n john_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n or_o confederation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v send_v unto_o their_o aid_n one_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v nothing_o respect_v either_o peace_n or_o war_n without_o her_o consent_n and_o approbation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o with_o her_o allowance_n and_o she_o if_o she_o think_v good_a to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o state_n shall_v send_v the_o like_a aid_n unto_o the_o queen_n if_o any_o prince_n attempt_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n against_o she_o or_o her_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v she_o with_o forty_o ship_n of_o sufficient_a burden_n to_o serve_v at_o she_o pay_v under_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n whensoever_o she_o have_v any_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o navy_n and_o final_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o offer_v unto_o her_o arbitrament_n and_o to_o this_o league_n she_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o grant_v her_o royal_a assent_n because_o she_o have_v be_v certain_o advertise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n that_o don_n john_n be_v then_o negotiate_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o her_o title_n he_o may_v advance_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o she_o venture_v neither_o man_n nor_o money_n but_o on_o very_o good_a term_n receive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o pawn_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n and_o massy_a ornament_n of_o plate_n which_o ancient_o
have_v they_o stand_v to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unblameable_a but_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o their_o adversary_n in_o power_n and_o number_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v long_o in_o so_o good_a a_o humour_n howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n 1558._o that_o they_o shall_v first_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o for_o have_v the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o prelate_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n upon_o who_o head_n it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o french_a that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o matrimonial_a crown_n shall_v be_v solemn_o place_v and_o that_o all_o the_o french_a nation_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v naturalize_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v whereof_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n the_o queen_n regent_z think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o state-craft_n so_o far_o to_o gratify_v the_o petitioner_n in_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o license_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n or_o the_o port_n of_o leith_n for_o fear_v some_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o indulgence_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o move_v the_o parliament_n for_o a_o abrogation_n of_o all_o former_a law_n make_v against_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v incur_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n or_o liberty_n and_o that_o none_o of_o their_o profession_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n 11._o but_o hereunto_o they_o can_v not_o get_v the_o queen_n consent_n and_o thereupon_o they_o cause_v a_o protestation_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o open_o pronounce_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o please_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v incur_v any_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o land_n or_o other_o particular_a pain_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o act_n as_o have_v pass_v heretofore_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o adversary_n or_o for_o violate_v such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o tumult_n or_o uproar_v shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o any_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o reform_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blame_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o who_o have_v desire_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v rectify_v by_o public_a order_n and_o final_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v no_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o then_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o supreme_a authority_n and_o now_o the_o scheme_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o town_n of_o perth_n by_o some_o call_v st._n johnstone_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o name_n they_o have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o news_n whereof_o be_v so_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o command_v the_o lord_n ruthuen_n a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o take_v some_o order_n for_o suppress_v those_o innovation_n in_o religion_n which_o some_o busy_a people_n of_o that_o town_n have_v introduce_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a if_o she_o please_v to_o force_v their_o body_n and_o to_o seize_v their_o good_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v their_o conscience_n which_o answer_n do_v not_o more_o displease_v the_o queen_n 1559._o than_o it_o encourage_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o now_o from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o perth_n as_o a_o town_n strong_a by_o situation_n well_o fortify_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o fruitful_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v receive_v all_o necessary_n if_o any_o open_a force_n or_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o 12._o knox_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v retreat_v to_o his_o charge_n at_o geneva_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v that_o danger_n by_o a_o unseasonable_a return_n which_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o escape_v at_o his_o be_v there_o he_o only_o wait_v opportunity_n to_o go_v back_o with_o safety_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v though_o frequent_o solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n in_o scotland_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o calvin_n by_o especial_a letter_n to_o re-ingage_a he_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o letter_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1558._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v advertise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o their_o success_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o affair_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o queen_n regent_n have_v feed_v they_o with_o some_o flatter_a hope_n calvin_n be_v forthwith_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v desire_v to_o write_v unto_o she_o that_o by_o his_o grave_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n she_o may_v be_v animate_v to_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n but_o though_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o knox_n in_o scotland_n till_o the_o may_v next_o follow_v when_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n though_o he_o love_v calvin_n well_o and_o the_o gospel_n better_o yet_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o knox_n be_v dear_a to_o himself_o then_o either_o of_o they_o but_o unto_o perth_n he_o come_v at_o last_o on_o the_o five_o of_o may._n in_o the_o chief_a church_n whereof_o he_o preach_v such_o a_o thunder_a sermon_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o in_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o sudden_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o image_n and_o religious_a house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o town_n for_o present_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v home_o to_o dinner_n some_o few_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o altar_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o which_o be_v dispatch_v they_o do_v the_o like_a execution_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o church_n and_o be_v so_o nimble_a at_o their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o they_o before_o the_o ten_o man_n in_o the_o town_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o the_o news_n hereof_o cause_v the_o rascal_n multitude_n so_o my_o author_n call_v they_o to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o find_v that_o all_o be_v do_v before_o they_o come_v they_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o franciscan_a friar_n beginning_n wiâ—h_v the_o image_n first_o but_o after_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o provision_n bedding_n and_o furniture_n of_o household_n which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o ruinate_n of_o these_o house_n they_o continue_v with_o much_o force_n and_o eagerness_n so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o stand_v of_o those_o goodly_a edifice_n but_o the_o outward_a wall_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o enrage_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o news_n that_o she_o vow_v
the_o cruel_a counsel_n of_o that_o roman_a beast_n tend_v to_o extermine_v and_o raze_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o europe_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o regiment_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a government_n as_o also_o to_o put_v in_o his_o highness_n heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_a estate_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o to_o make_v and_o establish_v good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o set_v and_o establish_v such_o a_o polity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o kirk_n as_o be_v crave_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contain_v and_o pen_v already_o to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o council_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v a_o example_n of_o upright_a and_o godly_a deal_n which_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n pass_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n 1578._o 34._o the_o discipline_n must_v be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n which_o can_v afford_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o yet_o as_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v it_o can_v obtain_v no_o ratification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n which_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n without_o insist_v any_o further_o on_o the_o leave_n of_o either_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o such_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v or_o final_o from_o the_o former_a book_n of_o discipline_n which_o themselves_o have_v justify_v now_o by_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o none_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v call_v lord_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o magistrate_n in_o external_n thing_n if_o they_o offend_v so_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o transgress_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o brethren_n and_o equality_n of_o power_n according_a to_o their_o several_a function_n that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o ordinary_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o ambitious_a title_n invent_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o of_o these_o four_o sorts-togeth_a with_o the_o office_n depend_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n patriarch_n chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n ought_v in_o one_o word_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o all_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o eldership_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n present_v be_v appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n remember_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v total_o reject_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n among_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n 35._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o after_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o also_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n between_o person_n contract_v be_v by_o the_o say_a eldership_n thereunto_o require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n simple_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o make_v any_o such_o application_n as_o the_o minister_n use_v and_o that_o this_o doctor_n be_v a_o elder_a aught_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o he_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v both_o private_o and_o public_o to_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o manner_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o examine_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o admonish_v all_o man_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o hold_v assembly_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o establish_v good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o collect_v and_o distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o common_a consistory_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v a_o power_n lawful_o to_o convene_v together_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o appoint_v visitor_n for_o their_o church_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o single_a person_n be_v he_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o that_o every_o three_o four_o or_o more_o parish_n may_v have_v a_o eldership_n to_o themselves_o but_o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o eldership_n to_o inquire_v of_o naughty_a and_o unruly_a member_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o either_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n even_o to_o the_o very_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o to_o admonish_v censure_n and_o if_o the_o case_n require_v to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o grievous_a crime_n among_o which_o dance_v go_v for_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o cognizance_n the_o error_n commit_v by_o the_o eldership_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o those_o in_o the_o provincial_n by_o the_o general_n the_o maintenance_n and_o assist_v of_o which_o discipline_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o confound_v one_o jurisdiction_n with_o another_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o discipline_n may_v be_v execute_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v former_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o also_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o commendator_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o point_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n therein_o contain_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o right_a of_o patronage_n destroy_v that_o popular_a election_n may_v proceed_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o land_n tithe_n or_o house_n permit_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o every_o eldership_n they_o then_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o right_a reformation_n may_v be_v make_v as_o god_n require_v 36._o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v to_o
his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o highness_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o last_o a_o act_n be_v paâ—sed_v for_o call_v in_o of_o buchanan_n history_n that_o masterpiece_n of_o sedition_n entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la sootos_fw-la and_o that_o most_o infamous_a libel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o detection_n by_o which_o last_o act_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n for_o prevent_v the_o like_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o take_v some_o revenge_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o time_n forego_v 63._o the_o minister_n can_v not_o want_v intelligence_n of_o particular_n before_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o acts._n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o when_o their_o dear_a helena_n be_v in_o such_o apparent_a danger_n to_o be_v ravish_v from_o they_o and_o first_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o send_v one_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o king_n to_o mediate_v either_o for_o the_o total_a dismiss_v of_o the_o bill_n prepare_v or_o the_o suspending_a of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o doubt_v if_o they_o gain_v the_o last_o but_o that_o the_o first_o will_v easy_o follow_v of_o itself_o on_o this_o errand_n they_o employ_v mr._n david_n lindsay_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leith_n a_o man_n more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o more_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n than_o any_o other_o of_o that_o body_n and_o how_o far_o he_o may_v have_v prevail_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o captain_n james_n stewart_n common_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v under_o colour_n of_o maintain_v intelligence_n with_o the_o fugitive_n minister_n in_o england_n imprison_v he_o for_o one_o night_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o send_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n where_o he_o remain_v almost_o a_o year_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o commitment_n lawson_n and_o belcanqual_a two_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n forsake_v their_o churchâ—s_n and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n first_o leave_v a_o manifest_a behind_o they_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sudden_a departure_n john_n dury_n so_o often_o before_o mention_v have_v late_o be_v confine_v at_o montross_n so_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v now_o leave_v in_o edinburgh_n or_o the_o port_n adjoin_v to_o intercede_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o kirk_n in_o that_o present_a exigent_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o act_n be_v pass_v without_o interruption_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v mr._n robert_n pont_n minister_n of_o st._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o good_a minister_n may_v act_v in_o civil_a matter_n though_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n and_o open_o protest_v against_o those_o act_n never_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o kirk_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o kirk_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o kirk-man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o flee_v also_o into_o england_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v proclaim_v rebel_n lose_v his_o place_n in_o the_o session_n 64_o the_o fly_v of_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v in_o england_n against_o those_o act_n increase_v a_o scandalous_a opinion_n which_o themselves_o have_v raise_v of_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o general_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o rectify_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o public_a manifest_a in_o which_o he_o certify_v as_o well_o to_o his_o good_a subject_n as_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v as_o well_o the_o just_a occasion_n which_o have_v move_v he_o to_o pass_v those_o act_n as_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o among_o these_o occasion_n he_o reckon_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthen_n by_o the_o public_a suffrage_n of_o the_o kirk_n melvins_n decline_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o fast_o indict_v at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n their_o frequent_a general_a fast_n proclaim_v and_o keep_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o their_o authority_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n the_o usurp_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o unqualify_v gentleman_n in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o must_v bind_v the_o subject_a the_o draw_v to_o themselves_o of_o all_o such_o cause_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o be_v any_o mixture_n of_o scandal_n on_o which_o account_n they_o force_v all_o those_o also_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n censure_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v in_o those_o court_n for_o murder_n theft_n or_o any_o like_a enormous_a crime_n though_o the_o party_n either_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o court_n itself_o or_o pardon_v by_o the_o king_n after_o condemnation_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o much_o less_o stay_v the_o pen_n of_o that_o waspish_a sect_n some_o fly_v out_o against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o scurrilous_a libel_n bald_a pamphlet_n and_o defamatory_n rhythm_n other_o with_o no_o less_o violence_n inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o their_o pulpit_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o england_n where_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n reach_n and_o consequent_o may_v rail_v on_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n by_o they_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o render_v the_o king_n odious_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v cause_v those_o act_n to_o pass_v against_o it_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o a_o naked_a shadow_n that_o popery_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v establish_v if_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n come_v not_o in_o to_o help_v they_o that_o for_o oppose_v these_o impiety_n they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v their_o country_n and_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n with_o many_o other_o reproachful_a and_o calumnious_a passage_n of_o like_a odious_a nature_n 65._o but_o loser_n may_n have_v leave_v to_o talk_v as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o by_o this_o bark_n they_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bite_v i_o have_v now_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o low_a fall_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o very_o short_o in_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o pass_v into_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o also_o to_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v unite_v they_o all_o together_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o story_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la vi_o contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan-faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o 1548_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1572._o 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v put_v into_o so_o good_a a_o way_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o his_o beginning_n he_o have_v once_o declare_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o write_v against_o martin_n luther_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o pope_n leo_n x._o which_o title_n he_o afterward_o unite_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n but_o a_o breach_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n clement_n vii_o concern_v his_o desire_a divorce_n he_o first_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n and_o other_o occasion_n of_o resort_n to_o
to_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o require_v reformation_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n as_o he_o write_v to_o bullinger_n he_o have_v excite_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v direct_v with_o cranmer_n he_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v there_o remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v not_o only_a blemish_n but_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o edify_v with_o the_o godly_a king_n assist_v by_o so_o wise_a a_o council_n and_o such_o learned_a prelate_n he_o have_v his_o emissary_n in_o the_o court_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n his_o intelligencer_n one_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o university_n all_o of_o they_o active_a and_o industrious_a to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n but_o none_o more_o mischievous_o practical_a than_o john_n alasco_n a_o polonian_a bear_v but_o a_o profess_a calvian_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n who_o come_v out_o of_o poland_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n for_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n be_v gratify_v with_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n in_o london_n for_o their_o public_a use_n and_o therein_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o way_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o in_o both_o exceed_a different_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n in_o many_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o altar_n be_v leave_v stand_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o quire_n but_o by_o his_o party_n in_o the_o court_n he_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o cause_v the_o say_a table_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n like_o a_o common_a table_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o this_o church_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o pious_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o john_n alasco_n come_v out_o of_o poland_n where_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v introduce_v the_o use_n of_o â—itting_v bring_v that_o irreverend_a custom_n into_o england_n with_o he_o and_o not_o content_a with_o give_v scandal_n to_o this_o church_n by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o publish_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o irreverend_a and_o sawey_a gesture_n because_o most_o proper_a for_o a_o supper_n the_o liturgy_n have_v appoint_v several_a office_n for_o many_o of_o the_o festival_n observe_v in_o the_o most_o regular_a time_n of_o christianity_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o question_v the_o conveniency_n if_o not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o observation_n consider_v that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o regard_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o raise_v a_o scruple_n touch_v the_o word_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o congregation_n 5._o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o these_o emissary_n do_v so_o ply_v their_o work_n by_o the_o continual_a solicit_v of_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o convocation_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o review_n the_o product_n or_o result_v whereof_o be_v the_o second_o liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a conversation_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o second_o that_o such_o doubt_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n then_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o first_o liturgy_n be_v discontinue_v and_o the_o second_o superinduce_v upon_o it_o after_o this_o review_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o calvin_n cavil_v the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v nor_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n or_o else_o no_o quiet_a to_o be_v have_v which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o do_v not_o long_o outlive_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n they_o be_v resolve_v more_o eager_o to_o pursue_v the_o project_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n during_o their_o exile_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o retire_v to_o embden_n strasburg_n basil_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o free_a and_o imperial_a city_n observe_v no_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o this_o second_o liturgy_n in_o contrary_a whereof_o such_o as_o approve_v not_o of_o that_o liturgy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n unite_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o frankfort_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o mix_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o book_n of_o england_n whittingham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o congregation_n which_o after_o he_o resign_v to_o knox_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n intend_v who_o have_v retire_v to_o geneva_n on_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o from_o thence_o publish_v some_o tedious_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n and_o otherwise_o defamatory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v exceed_v dear_a to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o forwardness_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o little_a which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n bring_v more_o near_o the_o order_n which_o be_v find_v at_o geneva_n though_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o also_o as_o to_o entitle_v knox_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o noise_n of_o this_o great_a innovation_n bring_v gryndal_n and_o chamber_n from_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n to_o set_v matter_n right_a by_o who_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o english_a book_n be_v still_o retain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o office_n in_o it_o but_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v as_o much_o bend_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o against_o any_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o and_o extrinsecal_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n follow_v on_o this_o interposition_n the_o agent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o strasburg_n return_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n expostulate_v in_o vain_a about_o it_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o dispute_n no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n then_o to_o require_v the_o countenance_n of_o calvin_n which_o they_o think_v will_v carry_v it_o to_o he_o they_o send_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o by_o his_o positive_a and_o determinate_a sentence_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o it_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o they_o 1583._o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o by_o they_o describe_v he_o have_v observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n yet_o it_o want_v much_o of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o final_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behoove_v
the_o learned_a godly_a and_o grave_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o something_o more_o refine_v from_o filth_n and_o rustiness_n which_o letter_n see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o history_n number_v 17._o this_o answer_n so_o prevail_v upon_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v approve_v do_v now_o as_o much_o dislike_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o those_o who_o at_o first_o have_v conceive_v a_o dislike_n thereof_o do_v afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a detestation_n of_o it_o in_o which_o condition_n of_o affair_n dr._n richard_n cox_n dr._n horn_n and_o other_o of_o great_a note_n and_o quality_n put_v themselves_o also_o into_o frankfort_n where_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n cox_n have_v be_v almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n vi_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n dean_n of_o westminster_n one_o that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compose_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o make_v he_o very_o impatient_a of_o such_o innovation_n amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o total_a rejection_n of_o it_o as_o he_o find_v among_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o appointment_n the_o english_a litany_n be_v first_o read_v and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n reduce_v into_o use_n and_o practice_n against_o which_o when_o knox_n begin_v to_o rail_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o cox_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o frankfort_n for_o his_o defamatory_n write_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o news_n whereof_o knox_n forsake_v the_o town_n retire_v himself_o unto_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o geneva_n and_o thither_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o congregation_n who_o make_v foul_a work_n in_o england_n at_o their_o come_n home_o 7._o but_o this_o about_o the_o liturgy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o only_a quarrel_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a zealor_n the_o church_n prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o surplice_n in_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o cope_n in_o the_o officiate_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n it_o prescribe_v also_o a_o distinct_a habit_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n rocheâ—s_n and_o chimeres_n for_o the_o bishop_n gown_n tippet_n and_o canonical_a coat_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o square_a cap_n for_o all_o their_o opposition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n much_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v as_o well_o by_o the_o write_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o keep_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n with_o calvin_n at_o his_o be_v here_o for_o in_o his_o write_n he_o declare_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o require_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n that_o such_o vestment_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a can_v make_v no_o man_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a either_o by_o forbearance_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o next_o convenient_a opportunity_n shall_v present_v itself_o which_o judgement_n as_o he_o ground_n upon_o calvin_n rule_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v act_v in_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o these_o outward_a matter_n there_o be_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o christ-church_n and_o diligent_a enough_o in_o attend_v divine_a service_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v that_o vestment_n which_o must_v needs_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_o to_o forbear_v it_o also_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o john_n alasco_n in_o cry_v down_o the_o regular_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o describe_v in_o which_o prevail_v little_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o write_v to_o m._n bucer_n to_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v most_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o his_o cavil_n and_o objection_n very_o solid_o answer_v which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v afterward_o print_v and_o disperse_v for_o keep_v down_o that_o opposite_a humour_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o over-swell_a the_o bank_n and_o threaten_v to_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v the_o carriage_n of_o mr._n john_n hooper_n lord_n elect_v of_o gloucester_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o swisser_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v deny_v his_o consecration_n then_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o habit_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n at_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o after_o be_v duke_n of_o northumberland_n intercede_v for_o he_o and_o afterward_o draw_v in_o the_o king_n to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o business_n but_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v crave_v leave_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o hooper_n for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n and_o from_o the_o prison_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n from_o the_o last_o of_o which_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n he_o may_v presume_v of_o some_o encouragement_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o calvin_n have_v appear_v on_o his_o behalf_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o quarrel_n also_o for_o understanding_n how_o thing_n go_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n not_o by_o persuade_v hooper_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o lend_v the_o man_n a_o help_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o authority_n 8._o but_o hooper_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o calvin_n credit_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o support_v he_o submit_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o business_n be_v thus_o compromise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n attire_v in_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o from_o wear_v they_o at_o ordinary_a time_n as_o his_o daily_a habit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o whensoever_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o like_a public_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o agreement_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o show_v himself_o apparel_v in_o his_o bishop_n robe_n viz._n a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o upper_a garment_n change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o one_o of_o black_a satin_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rochet_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o fox_n reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o popish_a attire_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o shame_n and_o contumely_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o submission_n of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n too_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v not_o find_v so_o tractable_a in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o cap_n and_o tippet_n the_o gown_n and_o the_o canonical_a coat_n the_o wear_n whereof_o be_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v decry_v also_o by_o alasco_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o galvinians_n as_o a_o superstition_n and_o popish_a attire_n altogether_o as_o unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o the_o chimere_n and_o rochet_n be_v for_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n so_o time_n reply_v unto_o bishop_n gardiner_n when_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o coat_n with_o stocking_n of_o divers_a colour_n be_v a_o fit_a apparel_n for_o a_o deacon_n he_o saucy_o make_v answer_v that_o his_o vesture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o a_o deacon_n as_o his_o lordship_n do_v from_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n which_o passage_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n as_o about_o the_o vestment_n i_o have_v here_o abbreviate_v
they_o without_o rule_n or_o order_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o who_o forwardness_n the_o queen_n set_v out_o her_o proclamation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n but_o which_o she_o give_v command_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o appoint_v another_o proclamation_n be_v also_o issue_v by_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v prohibit_v but_o by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v license_v by_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o countenance_v any_o man_n of_o such_o turbulent_a spirit_n the_o news_n whereof_o much_o hasten_v the_o return_n of_o those_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o know_v they_o may_v have_v better_a fish_n in_o a_o trouble_a water_n then_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_v calvin_n make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o opportunity_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n in_o hope_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o give_v matter_n of_o cold_a comfort_n both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v revise_v and_o agree_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v more_o passable_a than_o before_o with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o not_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v permit_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o except_o whitehead_n only_o who_o be_v but_o half_o they_o neither_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o hope_n that_o their_o genevian_a edition_n of_o it_o may_v be_v entertain_v and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o paucity_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o it_o on_o the_o like_a hope_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o supply_v the_o same_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 1559._o that_o either_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o calvin_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a error_n may_v have_v be_v obliterated_a if_o knox_n have_v not_o pull_v more_o back_n with_o one_o hand_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v advance_v with_o both_o for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n date_v april_n the_o 24_o 1559_o he_o first_o upbraid_v he_o with_o consent_v to_o the_o suppress_n of_o christ_n true_a evangel_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mischievous_a mary_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o plain_o call_v she_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v his_o treasonable_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o no_o more_o doubt_v then_o that_o he_o doubt_v that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o that_o sex_n that_o in_o dolour_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o child_n next_o he_o declare_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o can_v willing_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n although_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o god_n own_o ordinance_n do_v oppugn_v such_o regiment_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n do_v make_v that_o lawful_a in_o she_o which_o both_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n do_v deny_v in_o all_o woman_n beside_o none_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o lawful_a authority_n than_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o she_o that_o if_o she_o build_v her_o title_n upon_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o foolish_a presumption_n will_v grievous_o offend_v god_n supreme_a majesty_n and_o that_o her_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o kind_n shall_v not_o long_o lack_v punishment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n herself_o reproach_v she_o withal_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n bow_v to_o idolatry_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n in_o both_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o ill_a office_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o in_o both_o letter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o flock_n of_o late_o assemble_v in_o the_o most_o godly_a reform_a church_n and_o city_n of_o geneva_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n by_o his_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n the_o blame_n whereof_o he_o whole_o take_v upon_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o queen_n and_o their_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o do_v effect_v so_o little_a in_o relation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o more_o watchful_a eye_n to_o be_v keep_v upon_o they_o then_o possible_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o have_v he_o scribble_v less_o 14._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o supply_v all_o the_o vacant_a place_n in_o it_o but_o by_o admit_v some_o of_o the_o genevian_a zealot_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o realm_n have_v be_v extreme_o visit_v in_o the_o year_n forego_v with_o a_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a sickness_n which_o take_v away_o almost_o half_a the_o bishop_n and_o occasion_v such_o mortality_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v without_o incumbent_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n twelve_o dean_n as_o many_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o master_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n fifty_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o about_o eighty_o beneficed-man_n be_v deprive_v at_o once_o for_o refuse_v to_o subâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o which_o vacant_a place_n though_o as_o much_o care_n be_v take_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stock_n the_o church_n with_o moderate_a and_o conformable_a man_n yet_o many_o â—ast_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v their_o disaffection_n or_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n private_a opinion_n not_o regard_v nothing_o be_v more_o consider_v in_o they_o then_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o their_o ability_n in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n to_o make_v good_a that_o zeal_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v the_o queens-professor_n in_o oxford_n to_o pass_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o cartwright_n the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o cambridge_n to_o prove_v a_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wittingham_n the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o frankfort-schismaticks_a prefer_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n from_o thence_o encourage_v knox_n and_o goodman_n in_o set_v up_o presbytery_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n samson_n advance_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o christ-church_n and_o not_o long_o after_o turn_v out_o again_o for_o a_o incorrigible_a nonconformist_a hardiman_n one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n deprive_v soon_o after_o for_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o note_n and_o eminence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o countrey-cure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v their_o genevian_a doctrine_n but_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o receive_v of_o such_o innovation_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o be_v resolve_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 15._o for_o a_o preparative_n whereunto_o 1560._o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o genevian_a bible_n with_o their_o note_n upon_o it_o together_o with_o david_n psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n that_o by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v effect_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bring_v this_o church_n more_o near_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n in_o some_o chief_a act_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o to_o
have_v begin_v to_o raise_v their_o thought_n unto_o high_a matter_n than_o cap_n and_o tippet_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o private_a parish_n to_o ordain_v set_v fast_n and_o other_o to_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n some_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o transpose_v it_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v and_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o silly_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v book_n of_o foreign_a doctrine_n on_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o by_o such_o doctrine_n they_o may_v countenance_v their_o act_n in_o the_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o innovation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o or_o the_o advertisement_n before_o mention_v about_o four_o year_n after_o such_o as_o proceed_v in_o their_o opposition_n after_o these_o advertisement_n have_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n as_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v oppose_v the_o church_n vestment_n but_o also_o such_o as_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o liturgy_n and_o subvert_v the_o government_n 18._o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o state_n though_o it_o be_v once_o endeavour_v for_o they_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o patron_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o marriage_n be_v in_o agitation_n between_o the_o lord_n henry_n stewart_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v by_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n the_o fear_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v only_o take_v up_o upon_o politic_a end_n so_o the_o intend_a favour_n to_o the_o opposite_a faction_n vanish_v also_o wiâ—h_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v the_o state_n severe_a enough_o against_o their_o proceed_n even_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o dr._n thomas_n samson_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o have_v be_v unhappy_o prefer_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v worthy_o deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n they_o find_v by_o this_o severity_n what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o liturgy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o goodman_n gilbie_n whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_a conventicle_n be_v very_o much_o grieve_v at_o their_o return_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o like_a sway_n here_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n as_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n at_o geneva_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n because_o not_o fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o calvin_n platform_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o those_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v without_o produce_v any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v those_o many_o advantage_n which_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n afford_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o of_o great_a neither_o if_o a_o french_a church_n be_v settle_v upon_o calvin_n principle_n in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n 19_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o project_n calvin_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bishop_n grindal_n new_o prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n such_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o for_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o england_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o leave_n be_v easy_o obtain_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n they_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o some_o friend_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o court._n by_o who_o solicitation_n they_o procure_v the_o church_n of_o st._n anthony_n not_o far_o from_o merchant-taylors-hall_n then_o be_v of_o no_o present_a use_n for_o religious_a office_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o french_a with_o liberty_n to_o erect_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o such_o opposition_n what_o else_o but_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o follow_a anarchy_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o certain_o the_o tolerate_n of_o presbytery_n in_o a_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advance_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n calvin_n perceive_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o thereupon_o give_v grindal_n thanks_o for_o his_o favour_n in_o it_o of_o who_o they_o after_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o dutch-church_n be_v after_o settle_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n where_o john_n alasco_n hold_v his_o congregation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v not_o see_v at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o they_o be_v perceive_v be_v not_o easy_o remedy_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o like_a to_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o queen_n than_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n cary_n of_o hunsdon_n the_o queen_n cousin-german_a be_v make_v comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n continue_v in_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o she_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v retire_v from_o frankfort_n to_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n do_v there_o contract_v a_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o cause_n he_o manage_v at_o the_o court_n upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o afterward_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o their_o principal_a agent_n 20._o but_o the_o genevian_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o to_o employ_v they_o both_o and_o have_v gain_v their_o end_n will_v put_v on_o for_o more_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n have_v entertain_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o command_n the_o public_a liturgy_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o french_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o those_o island_n for_o their_o edification_n but_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v suppress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n revive_v again_o immediate_o after_o her_o decease_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o french_a minister_n as_o have_v resort_v thither_o for_o protection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n in_o former_a time_n these_o island_n belong_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v in_o each_o of_o they_o a_o subordinate_a officer_n mix_v of_o a_o chancellor_n and_o archâ—_n deacon_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o officer_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dean_n have_v a_o particular_a revenue_n in_o tithe_n and_o corn_n allot_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o perquisites_n of_o their_o court_n and_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o island_n but_o these_o french_a minister_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n
endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o can_v to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o brother_n here_o and_o the_o governor_n there_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o island_n advance_v the_o project_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a intent_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o deanery_n the_o brethren_n have_v hereupon_o a_o hope_n to_o gain_v ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o plot_n both_o island_n join_v in_o confederacy_n to_o petition_v the_o queen_n for_o a_o allowance_n of_o this_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1563._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o signior_n de_fw-fr st._n owen_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr soulemount_n be_v delegated_a to_o the_o court_n to_o solicit_v in_o it_o where_o they_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n return_v to_o their_o several_a home_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o this_o design_n will_v much_o advance_v the_o reformation_n in_o those_o island_n be_v content_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n peter_n port_n and_o st._n hillary_n only_o but_o no_o further_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v letter_n decretory_n from_o the_o council_n direct_v to_o the_o bailiff_n the_o jurate_n and_o other_o of_o each_o island_n subscribe_v by_o bacon_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n clinton_n afterward_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n rogers_n knollis_n and_o cecil_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o jarsey_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 21._o after_o our_o very_a hearty_a commendation_n unto_o you_o where_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n understand_v that_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n have_v ancient_o depend_v on_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a church_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n well_o reform_v agreeable_a throughout_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n know_v therewith_o that_o they_o have_v a_o minister_n which_o ever_o since_o his_o arrival_n in_o jarsey_n have_v use_v the_o like_a order_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n as_o in_o the_o say_v reform_v church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o french_a church_n of_o london_n her_o majesty_n for_o divers_a respect_n and_o consideration_n move_v her_o highness_n be_v well_o please_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o order_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n to_o be_v continue_v at_o st._n hillary_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n shall_v diligent_o put_v aside_o all_o superstition_n use_v in_o the_o say_a diocese_n and_o so_o continue_v there_o the_o order_n of_o service_n ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o injunction_n necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o fail_v diligent_o to_o give_v your_o aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o best_a may_v serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o farewell_n from_o richmond_n the_o 7_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1565._o 22._o where_o note_n that_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o place_n be_v change_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o same_o man_n be_v send_v also_o unto_o those_o of_o guernsey_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n in_o the_o port_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o allow_v their_o discipline_n but_o only_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n aâ—d_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o the_o general_a word_n as_o to_o put_v it_o present_o in_o practice_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o counsel_n the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o both_o church_n hold_v their_o first_o synod_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n on_o the_o 2_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1567._o where_o they_o conclude_v to_o advance_v it_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n permit_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n no_o question_n of_o their_o great_a friend_n in_o england_n who_o can_v not_o but_o congratulate_v their_o own_o good_a fortune_n in_o these_o fair_a beginning_n 23._o at_o home_n they_o find_v not_o such_o success_n as_o they_o do_v abroad_o 1566._o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n express_v in_o their_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n in_o some_o outward_a matter_n as_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o the_o like_a the_o news_n of_o which_o severity_n fly_v to_o france_n and_o scotland_n occasion_v beza_n in_o the_o one_o and_o knox_n and_o his_o comrade_n in_o the_o other_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o what_o authority_n beza_n act_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o we_o may_v now_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o knox_n letter_n send_v from_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o vestment_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o call_v trifle_n and_o rag_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v discountenance_v and_o decry_v for_o be_v such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n use_v in_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n &_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o surplice_n cap_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n which_o inference_n be_v second_v by_o this_o request_n viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n in_o england_n which_o refuse_v those_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o they_o the_o bishop_n who_o use_n and_o urge_v they_o such_o favour_n as_o their_o head_n and_o master_n command_v each_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v to_o another_o and_o this_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o receive_v of_o their_o courtesy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n will_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o trouble_v their_o brethren_n for_o such_o vain_a trifle_n but_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n in_o who_o though_o there_o appear_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n yet_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o travel_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n against_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o conjure_v enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o pope_n the_o day_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a iniquity_n abound_v charity_n alas_o wax_v cold_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o walk_v diligent_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a at_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n after_o which_o apostolical_a admonition_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v their_o zealous_a letter_n date_v december_n 27._o 1566._o 24._o with_o more_o authority_n write_v beza_n as_o the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o he_o write_v too_o concern_v thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o cap_n and_o surplice_n for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o grindal_n bear_v date_n july_n anno_fw-la 1566_o he_o make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n concern_v certain_a minister_n unblameable_a as_o he_o say_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o rite_n he_o specify_v the_o wear_n of_o such_o vestment_n as_o be_v then_o wear_v by_o baal_n priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v degenerate_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o into_o most_o filthy_a superstition_n but_o he_o seem_v more_o offend_v that_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o baptize_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n that_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o ordain_v such_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a but_o most_o especial_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o grieve_v at_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o sole_a authority_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v
privity_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v with_o great_a moderation_n or_o discretion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 1567._o 27._o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o go_v on_o apace_o but_o first_o they_o must_v prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o build_n and_o herein_o beza_n be_v consult_v as_o the_o master-workman_n to_o he_o they_o send_v their_o several_a scruple_n and_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o present_a obstinacy_n but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a schism_n to_o those_o before_o they_o add_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbytery_n be_v consult_v nor_o any_o particular_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o so_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n than_o none_o at_o all_o pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v give_v this_o church_n a_o more_o lawful_a ministry_n the_o church_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o zeal_n the_o while_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n concern_v the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v person_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v as_o hearty_o as_o before_o that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o exorcise_a though_o retain_v at_o rome_n so_o they_o will_v also_o abdicate_v those_o foolish_a and_o unnecessary_a interrogation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o infanâ—â—_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o vaunt_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o one_o of_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o and_o that_o such_o â—_z be_v propose_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n who_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o westminster-abbey_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o wafer_n make_v of_o bread_n unleavened_a to_o which_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o contrary_a in_o the_o public_a rubric_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o itself_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a leaven_a bread_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o dislike_v also_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v those_o of_o tithe_n marriage_n and_o the_o last-will_n or_o testament_n of_o man_n decease_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o more_o that_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v any_o excommunication_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o act_n therein_o he_o majestical_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a not_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n 28._o to_o other_o of_o their_o query_n touch_v the_o music_n in_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o without_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a censure_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1567._o be_v superscribe_v ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la anglicanum_n ecclesiarum_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o concernment_n which_o be_v then_o under_o debate_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o encourage_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1568._o at_o which_o time_n benson_n button_n hallingham_n coleman_n and_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o in_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n resolve_v to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o god_n public_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o what_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n which_o pretence_n have_v gild_v many_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o for_o singularity_n sake_n and_o innovation_n they_o open_o question_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o condemn_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o they_o frequent_o protest_v in_o their_o pulpit_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o conformity_n in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n these_o although_o the_o queen_n command_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n yet_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o upon_o a_o sudden_a their_o follower_n increase_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o most_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o more_o sound_a advice_n their_o number_n much_o increase_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o their_o proceed_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 29._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faction_n receive_v much_o encouragement_n underhand_o from_o some_o great_a person_n near_o the_o queen_n from_o no_o man_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n north_n knollis_n and_o walsingham_n who_o know_v how_o mighty_o some_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n have_v in_o short_a time_n improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o humour_v the_o knoxian_a brethren_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o particular_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o man_n who_o aim_v apparent_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o smaâ—l_a encouragement_n from_o the_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n of_o some_o great_a bishop_n who_o calvin_n and_o bezaâ—ad_v â—ad_z cajole_v to_o a_o plain_a connivance_n of_o calvin_n write_v unto_o grindal_n for_o set_v up_o a_o french_a church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o london_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o beza_n do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o inconformity_n to_o establish_a order_n but_o now_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o schism_n a_o manifest_a defection_n of_o some_o member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o tamper_v with_o he_o to_o allow_v their_o do_n or_o otherwise_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n for_o have_v first_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o some_o commendation_n for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o new_a french_a church_n he_o begin_v roundly_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n he_o lay_v before_o he_o first_o how_o great_a a_o obstacle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n by_o those_o petite_fw-fr difference_n not_o only_o among_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a but_o even_o learned_a man_n and_o then_o advise_v that_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o such_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v least_o contentious_a of_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o ancient_n or_o modern_a usage_n but_o that_o all_o popish_a rite_n
and_o ceremony_n be_v first_o abolish_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o work_n agreeable_a unto_o grindals_n piety_n so_o grindal_n after_o this_o and_o this_o bear_v date_n in_o july_n 1568_o appear_v more_o favourable_a every_o day_n than_o other_o to_o those_o common_a barretter_n who_o use_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o embroyl_n the_o church_n 30._o nor_o be_v these_o year_n less_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o this_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n and_o do_v in_o general_a as_o punctual_o attend_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v have_v hold_v out_o long_o in_o their_o due_a obedience_n if_o first_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o other_o faction_n and_o afterward_o the_o separation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o take_v they_o off_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v exceed_o well_o fit_v to_o their_o approbation_n by_o leave_v out_o a_o offensive_a passage_n against_o the_o pope_n restore_v the_o old_a form_n of_o word_n accustomable_o use_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o total_a expunge_v of_o a_o rubric_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o holy-table_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o reverend_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o it_o or_o before_o it_o by_o all_o communicant_n the_o retain_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n and_o final_o by_o the_o vestment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o so_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n continue_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n they_o see_v no_o causâ—_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o when_o all_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o these_o new_a reformer_n the_o holy-table_n bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o common-table_n the_o communicant_n in_o some_o place_n sit_v at_o it_o with_o as_o little_a reverence_n as_o at_o any_o ordinary_a table_n the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o feast_n desert_v and_o church-vestment_n throw_v aside_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o than_o begin_v visible_o to_o decline_v from_o their_o first_o conformity_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o general_a separation_n nor_o defection_n neither_o till_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o meet_v in_o barn_n and_o wood_n yea_o and_o common_a field_n then_o to_o associate_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o in_o former_a time_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o very_o good_a author_n who_o much_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v her_o bowel_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v cherish_v in_o her_o bosom_n by_o one_o of_o which_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o year_n and_o judgement_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o schism_n we_o be_v first_o tell_v what_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n through_o the_o peevish_a frowardness_n the_o outcry_n of_o such_o as_o come_v from_o geneva_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n touch_v those_o particular_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n wood_n and_o common_a field_n keep_v there_o their_o most_o unlawful_a and_o disorderly_a conventicle_n 31._o now_o at_o such_o time_n as_o button_n billingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v first_o make_v the_o schism_n harding_n and_o sanders_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a fugitive_n employ_v themselves_o as_o busy_o in_o persuade_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n to_o the_o like_a temptation_n for_o be_v license_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v all_o such_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n who_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o to_o dispense_v in_o cause_n of_o irregularity_n except_o it_o be_v incur_v by_o wilful_a murder_n and_o final_o from_o the_o like_a irregularity_n incur_v by_o heresy_n if_o the_o party_n who_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o absolution_n abstain_v from_o minister_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n for_o three_o year_n together_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o the_o advantage_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n they_o draw_v many_o to_o they_o from_o the_o church_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n their_o number_n every_o day_n increase_v as_o the_o scandal_n do_v and_o find_v how_o the_o sectary_n enlarge_v their_o number_n by_o erect_v a_o french_a church_n in_o london_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o procure_v another_o for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o dutch_a they_o think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o some_o convenient_a place_n near_o england_n where_o they_o may_v train_v up_o their_o disciple_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o employment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n upon_o which_o ground_n a_o seminary_n be_v establish_v for_o they_o at_o douai_n in_o flanders_n anno_fw-la 1568_o and_o another_o not_o long_o after_o at_o rheims_n a_o city_n of_o champagne_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n such_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o first_o separation_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o like_a schism_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o papist_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o her_o communion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n general_o do_v frequent_v the_o church_n in_o these_o first_o ten_o year_n be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n the_o jesuit_n and_o afterward_o at_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o at_o the_o general_a assize_n hold_v in_o norwich_n in_o both_o which_o he_o speak_v on_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o on_o vulgar_a hearsay_n affirm_v more_o particular_o that_o â—e_n have_v many_o time_n see_v bedenfield_n cornwallis_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o lead_a romanist_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o first_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o like_a aver_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o book_n call_v tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 130._o and_o there_o assert_v undeniable_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o we_o find_v the_o like_a affirm_v also_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o in_o her_o instruction_n give_v to_o walsingham_n then_o be_v her_o resident_n with_o the_o french_a king_n anno_fw-la 1570._o in_o which_o instruction_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n it_o be_v affirm_v express_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o member_n also_o that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o resort_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o all_o open_a place_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o mislike_v 32._o the_o parallel_n go_v further_a yet_o for_o as_o the_o puritan_n be_v encourage_v to_o this_o separation_n by_o the_o missal_n and_o decretory_a letter_n of_o theodore_n beza_n 1569._o who_o they_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o this_o church_n so_o be_v the_o papist_n animate_v to_o their_o defection_n by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v most_o undoubted_o for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v thrust_v on_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n who_o title_n they_o prefer_v before_o that_o of_o elizabeth_n and_o by_o the_o court_n of_o france_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o for_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n be_v draw_v at_o last_o to_o issue_v out_o this_o bull_n against_o she_o date_v at_o rome_n feb._n 24._o 1569._o in_o which_o bull_n he_o do_v not_o
the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ—_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâ—orted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâ—w_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâ—s_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplâ—â—_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
his_o last_o book_n against_o learned_a whitgift_n that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v flourish_v without_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n what_o can_v the_o brethren_n do_v less_o than_o pretend_v some_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o what_o miracle_n can_v they_o pretend_v with_o more_o show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n cambden_n inform_v we_o in_o this_o year_n that_o the_o credulity_n of_o some_o london-minister_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o a_o young_a wench_n who_o be_v pretend_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o london-minister_n be_v confederate_a with_o this_o wench_n then_o abuse_v by_o she_o consider_v the_o subsequent_a practice_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o in_o this_o very_a year_n they_o practise_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o mildred_n the_o base_a daughter_n of_o alice_n norrington_n of_o westwell_n in_o kent_n which_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a pretence_n make_v by_o roger_n newman_n and_o john_n brainford_n two_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o county_n who_o be_v party_n to_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o false_a imposture_n dr._n harsnet_n who_o afterward_o die_v archbishop_n of_o york_n inform_v we_o also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o darrel_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o wench_n in_o london_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agnes_n bridges_n and_o rachel_n pinder_n who_o public_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v so_o possess_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v she_o who_o cambden_n speak_v of_o under_o which_o head_n may_v be_v also_o range_v the_o dispossess_v of_o one_o margaret_n gooper_n at_o ditchet_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o 1584._o but_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o prank_n which_o be_v play_v by_o darrel_n with_o who_o none_o of_o the_o puritan_n exorcist_n be_v to_o hold_v comparison_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v frequent_o and_o just_o blame_v for_o their_o imposture_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o no_o term_n be_v think_v vile_a enough_o to_o express_v their_o falsehood_n but_o they_o be_v only_o pious_a fraud_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o because_o conduce_v to_o such_o godly_a and_o religious_a end_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a discipline_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o zealot_n have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o cartwright_n labour_v to_o excuse_v their_o unlawful_a meeting_n from_o the_o name_n of_o conventicle_n that_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o light_a a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o gravity_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o assembly_n in_o which_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v if_o so_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o hold_n of_o conventicle_n or_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o penal_a law_n and_o sanction_n upon_o that_o account_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a meeting_n for_o the_o selfsame_a end_n and_o then_o the_o queen_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o execute_v some_o severity_n on_o a_o knot_n of_o anâ—baptists_n who_o she_o find_v hold_v the_o like_a lawless_a meeting_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 10._o for_o so_o it_o be_v 1575._o that_o many_o of_o those_o foreigner_n which_o resort_v hither_o from_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o distinct_a society_n or_o congregation_n differ_v both_o in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v by_o degree_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o hold_v their_o conventicle_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n of_o these_o some_o open_o declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n other_o will_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o the_o family_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n under_o john_n â—lasco_fw-es call_v common_o the_o family_n of_o love_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n lib._n 3._o numb_a 46._o and_o not_o content_a to_o entertain_v those_o new_a opinion_n and_o device_n among_o themselves_o they_o must_v draw_v in_o the_o english_a also_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o who_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o and_o to_o pursue_v those_o crooked_a way_n in_o which_o the_o cunning_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v and_o have_v go_v before_o they_o but_o such_o a_o diligent_a eye_n be_v have_v upon_o all_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o upon_o easter-day_n about_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v disclose_v a_o conventicle_n of_o these_o anabaptist_n dutchman_n at_o a_o house_n without_o the_o bar_n of_o aldgate_n whereof_o twenty_o seven_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n and_o four_o of_o they_o bear_v faggot_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n recant_v in_o form_n follow_v viz._n whereas_o i_o n_o n_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n his_o minister_n have_v fall_v into_o many_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n viz._n 1._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 2._o that_o infant_n horn_n of_o faithful_a parent_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v 3._o that_o no_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o bear_v the_o sword_n or_o office_n of_o authority_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o through_o conference_n with_o good_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n i_o do_v understand_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o do_v ask_v god_n here_o before_o his_o church_n mercy_n for_o my_o say_a former_a error_n and_o do_v forsake_v they_o recant_v and_o renounce_v they_o and_o abjure_v they_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o further_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o this_o city_n be_v sound_n true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o submit_v myself_o and_o will_v most_o glad_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o say_v dutch_a church_n from_o henceforth_o utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o anabaptistical_n error_n 11._o this_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o many_o of_o they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o neither_o will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o edify_v by_o the_o retractation_n which_o those_o four_o have_v make_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a course_n with_o great_a pertinacity_n insomuch_o that_o on_o the_o 21_o of_o may_n be_v whitson-eve_n no_o few_o than_o eleven_o of_o that_o sect_n all_o dutch_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o man_n and_o ten_o woman_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o though_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o wicked_a error_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n that_o one_o woman_n only_o be_v convert_v the_o râ—st_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n show_v they_o as_o to_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n without_o further_a punishment_n which_o give_v the_o great_a resolution_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v more_o practical_a than_o before_o in_o promote_a their_o heresy_n which_o put_v the_o state_n upon_o a_o just_a necessity_n of_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o some_o of_o they_o then_o by_o bond_n and_o banishment_n two_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o opinion_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n where_o they_o die_v with_o very_o great_a horror_n express_v by_o many_o roar_n and_o cry_n but_o without_o any_o sign_n or_o show_v of_o true_a repentance_n before_o the_o execute_n of_o which_o sentence_n john_n fox_n the_o
the_o presbyterian_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o they_o soon_o find_v how_o pliant_a he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o their_o expectation_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1575._o at_o which_o time_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o convocation_n by_o who_o a_o book_n of_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v superad_v by_o their_o procurement_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v order_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o every_o parish-church_n within_o their_o diocese_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n then_o next_o follow_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o the_o bane_n on_o their_o several_a sunday_n or_o holiday_n in_o the_o service-time_n be_v open_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o impediment_n object_v and_o so_o that_o also_o the_o say_a marriage_n be_v public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n of_o morning-prayer_n but_o when_o the_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o queen_n peiusal_n she_o dislike_v this_o article_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v print_v among_o the_o rest_n 1577._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o public_a regâ—ster_n of_o that_o convocation_n which_o though_o it_o may_v sufficient_o have_v discourage_v they_o from_o the_o like_a innovation_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n they_o venture_v on_o a_o business_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o be_v then_o publish_v by_o richard_n jugge_n the_o queen_n majesty_n printer_n and_o publish_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la as_o the_o title_n intimate_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v quite_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o the_o other_o thâ—t_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o receive_v strength_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o grand_a omission_n be_v design_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o some_o conformity_n to_o the_o desire_a order_n of_o geneva_n this_o i_o find_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o william_n reynolds_n a_o virulent_a papist_n i_o confess_v but_o one_o that_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o way_n belie_v it_o 15._o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o punish_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n they_o enter_v upon_o another_o project_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v intend_v real_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o such_o a_o circuit_n shall_v meet_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v choose_v at_o each_o meeting_n for_o the_o moderator_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o action_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o certain_a precinct_n do_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d some_o week_n day_n in_o some_o principal_a town_n of_o which_o meet_v some_o ancient_a grave_a minister_n be_v precedent_n and_o a_o auditory_a admitteâ—_n of_o gentleman_n and_o other_o person_n of_o leisure_n there_o every_o minister_n successive_o the_o young_a still_a beginning_n do_v handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o scripture_n spend_v several_o some_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o better_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a some_o two_o hour_n and_o the_o exercise_n be_v begin_v and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n the_o precedent_n give_v they_o another_o theme_n for_o the_o next_o meet_v which_o be_v every_o fortnight_n the_o say_a assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o exercise_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophesy_v ground_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.13_o viz._n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v but_o find_v that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o out_o they_o add_v thereunto_o such_o pious_a and_o prudential_a reason_n as_o the_o best_a wit_n among_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o present_a and_o though_o this_o project_n be_v extreme_o magnify_v and_o dote_v on_o with_o no_o less_o passion_n by_o some_o countrey-gentleman_n who_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o intend_v then_o their_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o those_o meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o brethren_n meet_v together_o and_o consult_v of_o the_o common_a business_n and_o furious_o declaim_v against_o church_n and_o state_n 1579._o 16._o these_o meeting_n grindal_n first_o connive_v at_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o york_n under_o pretence_n of_o train_v up_o a_o preach_a ministry_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o that_o he_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o allow_v they_o also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o face_n of_o danger_n both_o on_o prince_n and_o prelate_n for_o have_v once_o settle_v themselves_o in_o these_o new_a convention_n with_o some_o show_n of_o authority_n the_o leading-member_n exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n entrench_v thereby_o on_o the_o power_n of_o their_o several_a ordinary_n and_o they_o encroach_v so_o far_o at_o last_o on_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n as_o to_o appoint_v day_n for_o solemn_a fast_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctify_v those_o religious_a exercise_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n as_o afterward_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o take_v growth_n from_o hence_o three_o year_n these_o prophesying_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o queen_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o complexion_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o startle_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v she_o send_v for_o grindal_n to_o come_v to_o she_o reprove_v he_o for_o permit_v such_o a_o innovation_n to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o see_v it_o sudden_o suppress_v she_o complain_v also_o that_o the_o pulpit_n be_v grow_v too_o common_a invade_v by_o unlicensed_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n require_v he_o to_o take_v some_o order_n that_o the_o homily_n may_v be_v read_v more_o frequent_o and_o such_o sermon_n preach_v more_o spare_o then_o of_o late_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v hard_a meat_n not_o so_o easy_o chew_v therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o stomach_n instead_o of_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o queen_n command_n he_o write_v unto_o she_o a_o most_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o first_o present_v she_o with_o a_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v on_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o sermonize_a of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o redound_v unto_o all_o her_o subject_n the_o manifold_a advantage_n which_o such_o preach_n have_v above_o the_o homily_n of_o whâ—â—_n necessary_a use_n those_o prophesying_n be_v towards_o the_o train_n up_o of_o preacher_n in_o fine_a he_o also_o let_v she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o proceed_n towards_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n two_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admonish_v she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v draw_v down_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o she_o and_o the_o nation_n by_o stop_v the_o
direct_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o of_o those_o impurity_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o as_o before_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o from_o some_o office_n in_o it_o brown_n follower_n which_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o brownist_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o join_v with_o any_o congregation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o any_o public_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o church_n which_o i_o find_v in_o england_n and_o for_o the_o justify_v hereof_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o tend_v as_o apparent_o to_o sedition_n bring_v both_o the_o disperser_n of_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o of_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o stow_n that_o elias_n thasker_n be_v hang_v at_o bury_n on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n and_o john_n copping_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o same_o month_n for_o spread_v certain_a book_n seditious_o pen_v by_o robert_n brown_a against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o of_o their_o book_n as_o can_v be_v find_v be_v burn_v before_o they_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n he_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o then_o these_o wretched_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v be_v convent_v before_o dr._n edmond_n freak_n than_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o he_o be_v by_o they_o upon_o his_o refractory_a carriage_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o norwich_n but_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n he_o be_v at_o his_o request_n release_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o send_v to_o london_n where_o some_o course_n be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a total_o or_o in_o part_n at_o least_o as_o god_n please_v to_o bless_v it_o whitgift_n by_o this_o time_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a patience_n and_o dexterity_n in_o deal_v with_o such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o affect_v by_o who_o fair_a usage_n powerful_a reason_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o tolerable_a compliance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o good_a humour_n he_o be_v favourable_o dismiss_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o lord-treasurer_n burleigh_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o deal_v with_o in_o a_o kind_n and_o temperate_a manner_n he_o may_v in_o time_n be_v well_o recover_v and_o final_o withdraw_v from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n which_o letter_n of_o his_o bear_n date_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n 1585._o but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v in_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n and_o prove_v utter_o incorrigible_a be_v dismiss_v again_o the_o good_a old_a gentleman_n be_v resolve_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o he_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o a_o son_n who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o till_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o two_o and_o thirty_o prison_n as_o he_o use_v to_o brag_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o his_o own_o necessity_n the_o more_o powerful_a orator_n of_o the_o two_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o place_n call_v a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n benefice_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o be_v present_v by_o thomas_n lord_n burleigh_n after_o earl_n of_o exon_n and_o thereunto_o admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n upon_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o disturbance_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n a_o benefice_n of_o good_a value_n which_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v excuse_v as_o well_o from_o preach_v as_o from_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n which_o office_n he_o discharge_v by_o a_o honest_a curate_n and_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o it_o as_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v name_v the_o man_n and_o on_o this_o benefice_n he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1630_o and_o then_o die_v in_o northampton_n gaol_n not_o on_o the_o old_a account_n of_o his_o inconformity_n but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n a_o most_o unhappy_a man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o close_a and_o most_o unfortunate_a to_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o stand_v unto_o those_o conclusion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o divers_a year_n before_o 32._o but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o go_v back_o again_o to_o cartwright_n upon_o who_o principle_n and_o position_n he_o first_o raise_v this_o schism_n which_o fall_v out_o so_o soon_o upon_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v on_o stub_n can_v not_o but_o put_v a_o great_a rebuke_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o discouragement_n have_v not_o his_o sorrow_n be_v allay_v and_o sweeten_v by_o a_o cordial_n which_o be_v send_v from_o beza_n sufficient_a to_o revive_v a_o half-dying_a brother_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v premise_v but_o that_o geneva_n have_v of_o late_o be_v much_o waste_v by_o a_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o be_v somewhat_o distress_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n their_o peace_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o procure_v but_o by_o pay_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o money_z not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n on_o this_o account_n he_o write_v to_o travers_n be_v then_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n but_o so_o that_o cartwright_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o good_a which_o the_o one_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o patron_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o other_o have_v on_o all_o his_o party_n the_o contribution_n may_v amount_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n but_o as_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o concern_v our_o business_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n if_o as_o often_o dear_a brother_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v thou_o and_o our_o cartwright_n so_o often_o i_o shall_v have_v write_v unto_o thou_o you_o have_v be_v long_o since_o overwhelm_v with_o my_o letter_n no_o one_o day_n pass_v wherein_o i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v of_o you_o and_o your_o matter_n which_o not_o only_o our_o ancient_a friendship_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o affair_n wherein_o you_o take_v pain_n seem_v to_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o time_n wherein_o my_o silence_n may_v be_v safe_a far_o than_o my_o writing_n i_o have_v though_o most_o unwilling_o be_v hitherto_o silent_a since_o which_o time_n understand_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o heat_n of_o some_o man_n be_v abate_v i_o can_v not_o suffer_v this_o my_o friend_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o without_o particular_a letter_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v former_o as_o also_o that_o at_o his_o return_n i_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o your_o affair_n after_o which_o preamble_n he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o great_a extremity_n to_o which_o that_o city_n be_v reduce_v and_o the_o vast_a debt_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v whereby_o their_o necessity_n be_v grow_v so_o grievous_a that_o except_o they_o be_v relieve_v from_o other_o part_n they_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o dear_a brother_n not_o only_o to_o go_v on_o in_o health_n with_o thy_o daily_a prayer_n but_o that_o if_o you_o have_v any_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n show_v we_o by_o what_o honest_a mean_n you_o can_v how_o much_o you_o love_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n final_o have_v certify_v he_o of_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o certain_a nobleman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n
for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o case_n not_o without_o some_o complaint_n of_o a_o disrespect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o some_o of_o his_o late_a address_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n farewell_o my_o dear_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o bless_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o glory_n 33._o this_o letter_n date_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n 1582._o come_v very_o seasonable_o both_o to_o comfort_n cartwright_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o late_a misfortune_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o hasten_v in_o the_o work_n who_o want_v no_o such_o spur_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a form_n either_o of_o discipline_n or_o worship_n which_o general_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n but_o every_o man_n gather_v some_o direction_n out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n as_o seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o cartwright_n have_v now_o draw_v up_o his_o form_n of_o discipline_n mention_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o practice_n 1580_o that_o book_n of_o his_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o church_n in_o all_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o brown_a the_o execution_n do_v at_o bury_n upon_o thacker_n and_o copping_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o look_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o business_n as_o to_o make_v no_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o create_v no_o eminent_a danger_n to_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o end_n they_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o they_o agree_v upon_o some_o order_n for_o put_v the_o say_a discipline_n in_o execution_n but_o with_o as_o little_a violation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n it_o be_v advise_v and_o resolve_v on_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o great_a assembly_n and_o then_o commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o special_a letter_n to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v total_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n or_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o other_o great_a assembly_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o that_o if_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v urge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v then_o subscribe_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 13_o eliz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 4._o that_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a article_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o such_o refusal_n 34._o a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o without_o change_v of_o the_o name_n or_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o election_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 15_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v those_o ministery_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v public_o intimate_v to_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o remedy_v and_o abolish_v by_o they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n duty_n towards_o they_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o then_o the_o say_a officer_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o several_a ministery_n with_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n order_n be_v also_o make_v for_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o keep_v a_o registry_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n for_o deal_v with_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a man_n when_o any_o church_n fall_v void_a belong_v to_o their_o presentation_n for_o make_v collection_n at_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n or_o the_o commencement_n in_o â—ambridge_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o most_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n for_o their_o not_o subscribe_v as_o also_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o their_o factiousness_n and_o disobedience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v that_o kingdom_n and_o final_o for_o nominate_v some_o set-time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o say_v provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o sit_v again_o as_o also_o for_o the_o send_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o general_a synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a 35._o by_o these_o disguise_n it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v breed_v up_o their_o presbytery_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v give_v it_o shelter_n it_o be_v resolve_v also_o that_o instead_o of_o prophesy_v which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o place_n lecture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o every_o county_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o lay-brother_n may_v resort_v secure_o and_o thereby_o prosecute_v their_o design_n with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n but_o no_o disguise_n can_v fit_v they_o in_o their_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o cartwright_n rule_n but_o that_o which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o preach_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o long_a prayer_n before_o it_o and_o another_o after_o it_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v the_o people_n be_v entertain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o with_o a_o psalm_n in_o meter_n according_a to_o such_o tune_n or_o tune_n as_o the_o clerk_n shall_v bid_v for_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o these_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesying_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v praise_n become_v in_o fine_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o prayer_n or_o preach_n their_o other_o aberration_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n may_v best_o be_v find_v in_o cartwright_n practice_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v one_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v another_o or_o that_o his_o own_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n to_o direct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o platform_n but_o these_o alteration_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o no_o cloak_n can_v cover_v they_o another_o expedient_a be_v devise_v somewhat_o more_o chargeable_a than_o the_o other_o but_o of_o great_a safety_n for_o neither_o dare_v
of_o the_o english_a army_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o low-countries_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o he_o take_v a_o course_n also_o to_o remove_v the_o imprison_v queen_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o paulet_n and_o drury_n two_o notorious_a puritan_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n when_o he_o practise_v on_o they_o to_o assassinate_v she_o in_o a_o private_a way_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o recount_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o horrid_a act_n by_o which_o a_o sovereign_a queen_n lawful_o crown_v and_o anoint_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o subject_n of_o her_o near_a kinswoman_n or_o how_o she_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o what_o artifices_fw-la be_v devise_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o fatal_a block_n or_o what_o dissimulation_n practise_v to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v that_o murder_n 16._o all_o i_o shall_v note_v particular_o in_o this_o woeful_a story_n be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o scot_n i_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o recommend_v she_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n refuse_v most_o unchristian_o so_o to_o do_v except_o only_a david_n lindesay_n at_o leith_n and_o the_o king_n be_v own_o chaplain_n and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v she_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o save_v she_o from_o the_o apparent_a danger_n wherein_o she_o be_v cast_v on_o which_o default_n the_o king_n appoint_v solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o she_o in_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n and_o nominate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o stir_v up_o one_o john_n cooper_n a_o bold_a young_a man_n and_o not_o admit_v into_o order_n of_o their_o own_o confer_v to_o invade_v the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v the_o place_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o king_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v appoint_v or_o otherwise_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o the_o day_n require_v to_o which_o the_o saucy_a fellow_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o in_o it_o and_o then_o perceive_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v come_v to_o remove_v he_o thence_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n with_o the_o same_o impudence_n as_o before_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o go_v down_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n enter_v the_o pulpit_n do_v the_o duty_n require_v for_o which_o intolerable_a affront_n cooper_n be_v present_o command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o watson_n and_o belcanqual_a two_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o his_o two_o supporter_n where_o they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n that_o the_o two_o minister_n be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o cooper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n but_o so_o unable_a be_v the_o king_n to_o bear_v up_o against_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n that_o montgomery_n archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o obtain_v it_o than_o by_o release_n this_o cooper_n together_o with_o gibson_n beforementioned_a from_o their_o present_a imprisonment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o gibson_n shall_v make_v some_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o many_o trifling_n and_o much_o tergiversation_n he_o take_v his_o flight_n into_o england_n where_o he_o become_v a_o useful_a instrument_n in_o the_o holy_a cause_n 17._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n by_o leicester_n walsingham_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o give_v such_o encouragement_n underhand_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v towards_o the_o put_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o execution_n though_o they_o receive_v small_a countenance_n in_o it_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n nor_o be_v those_o great_a person_n altogether_o so_o unmindful_a of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o entertain_v their_o clamour_n and_o promote_v their_o petition_n at_o the_o council-table_n cross_v and_o thwart_v the_o archbishop_n whensoever_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o brethren_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o draw_v from_o he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n each_o syllable_n whereof_o for_o the_o great_a piety_n and_o modesty_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o by_o sir_n george_n paul_n be_v as_o follow_v 18._o god_n know_v say_v he_o how_o desirous_a i_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o have_v my_o do_n approve_v by_o my_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a friend_n for_o which_o cause_n since_o my_o come_n to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n against_o these_o sectary_n without_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o yield_v reason_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o their_o contention_n and_o their_o seditious_a objection_n and_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n or_o shall_v my_o just_a deal_n with_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a person_n cause_v my_o former_a profess_a and_o ancient_a friend_n to_o hinder_v my_o just_a proceed_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v of_o my_o do_n yea_o and_o of_o myself_o what_o they_o list_v solomon_n say_v a_o old_a friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o new_a i_o trust_v those_o that_o love_v i_o indeed_o will_v not_o so_o light_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a friend_n for_o any_o of_o these_o new-fangled_a and_o factious_a sectary_n who_o fruit_n be_v to_o make_v division_n and_o to_o separate_v old_a and_o assure_a friend_n in_o my_o own_o private_a affair_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o friend_n but_o in_o these_o public_a action_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v seek_v any_o see_v they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v commit_v ought_v of_o duty_n therein_o to_o join_v with_o i_o and_o if_o my_o honourable_a friend_n shall_v forsake_v i_o especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o not_o put_v their_o helping-hand_n to_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o enormity_n be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o not_o of_o the_o least_o moment_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o come_n unto_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v for_o my_o punishment_n and_o my_o hap_n very_o hard_o that_o when_o i_o think_v to_o deserve_v best_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n consume_v myself_o to_o satisfy_v that_o which_o god_n her_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n require_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v evil_o reward_v sed_fw-la meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o my_o desire_n of_o uniformity_n by_o way_n of_o subscription_n be_v for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o my_o book_n they_o be_v my_o enemy_n that_o say_v so_o but_o i_o trust_v my_o friend_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o i_o why_o shall_v i_o seek_v for_o any_o confirmation_n of_o my_o book_n after_o twelve_o year_n approbation_n or_o what_o shall_v i_o get_v thereby_o more_o than_o already_o i_o have_v yet_o if_o subscription_n may_v confirm_v it_o it_o be_v confirm_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n before_o my_o time_n my_o enemy_n likewise_o and_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a sect_n report_v that_o i_o be_o revolt_v become_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o proceed_v from_o thâ—â—r_a lewdness_n and_o not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o i_o 19_o i_o be_o further_a burden_a with_o wilfulness_n i_o hope_v my_o friend_n be_v better_o persuade_v of_o i_o to_o who_o conscience_n i_o appeal_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o my_o place_n deal_v by_o so_o good_a a_o warrant_n as_o i_o do_v shall_v be_v so_o encounter_v and_o for_o not_o yield_v count_v wilful_a but_o i_o must_v be_v content_a vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o wilfulness_n and_o constancy_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o place_n
as_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n specanus_n a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a in_o the_o belgic_a province_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o potestas_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o then_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o civil_a cause_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o more_o than_o this_o the_o great_a clerk_n among_o themselves_o will_v not_o give_v the_o queen_n if_o she_o assume_v unto_o herself_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o far_a power_n in_o order_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v compare_v unto_o all_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o unlawful_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o unto_o saul_n for_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o osias_n for_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n unto_o gideon_n for_o make_v of_o a_o ephod_n and_o final_o to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n 33._o according_a to_o these_o orthodox_n and_o sound_n resolve_v they_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sturbridg-fayr_a to_o cloak_v their_o meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n at_o which_o synod_n cartwright_n and_o perkins_n be_v present_a among_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a book-discipline_n review_v by_o traverse_n and_o formal_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o several_a class_n receive_v a_o more_o authentic_a approbation_n insomuch_o that_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o all_o which_o will_v might_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o without_o any_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n necessary_a so_o necessary_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v choose_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n among_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v of_o any_o of_o their_o assembly_n either_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a till_o he_o have_v first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n another_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o ipswich_n not_o long_o after_o and_o the_o result_v of_o both_o confirm_v in_o a_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n hold_v in_o london_n which_o give_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n a_o more_o sure_a establishment_n than_o a_o act_n of_o state_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o night_n before_o the_o great_a battle_n in_o the_o field_n of_o thessaly_n betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n the_o pompeyan_a party_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o good_a success_n that_o they_o cast_v dice_n among_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o great_a office_n and_o magistracy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief-priest-hood_n which_o then_o caesar_n hold_v and_o the_o like_a vanity_n or_o infatuation_n have_v possess_v these_o man_n in_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n insomuch_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n how_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n dean_n cannon_n arch-deacon_n commissary_n register_n apparitor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n must_v have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o live_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o be_v thereby_o pester_v with_o beggar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o some_o unlawful_a assistance_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n if_o neither_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a county_n all_o which_o they_o now_o solicit_v with_o more_o heat_n than_o ever_o shall_v cooperate_v with_o they_o for_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o cartwright_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n be_v note_v to_o have_v use_v these_o word_n viz._n because_o they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n combine_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n all_o as_o one_o man_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o which_o word_n he_o use_v frequent_o to_o repeat_v and_o to_o repeat_v with_o such_o a_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n as_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o that_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v countenance_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n which_o put_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o call_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o better_a account_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o we_o find_v henry_n the_o three_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valoise_n most_o miserable_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n drive_v out_o of_o paris_n first_o by_o the_o guisian_a faction_n and_o afterward_o assassinate_v by_o jaques_n clement_n a_o dominican_n friar_n as_o he_o lie_v at_o st._n cloud_n attend_v the_o reduction_n of_o that_o stubborn_a city_n upon_o who_o death_n the_o crown_n descend_v lineal_o on_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o duke_n of_o vendosme_n as_o the_o next_o heir-male_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o which_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o house_n the_o holy_a league_n be_v first_o contrive_v as_o before_o be_v say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o late_a king_n army_n a_o very_a strong_a party_n of_o french_a catholic_n who_o have_v prefer_v their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n before_o the_o private_a interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o now_o general_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a successor_n by_o their_o assistance_n and_o the_o concurring-force_n of_o the_o hugonot-faction_n it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v master_v the_o duke_n of_o maine_n who_o then_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o guisian_a league_n but_o in_o the_o last_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n the_o hugonot_n which_o former_o have_v serve_v with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n under_o his_o command_n their_o king_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o condition_n so_o intolerable_a that_o he_o may_v better_o have_v pawn_v his_o crown_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n than_o on_o such_o term_n to_o buy_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a necessity_n most_o of_o the_o province_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a city_n have_v before_o engage_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o many_o other_o fall_v off_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o they_o think_v the_o new_a king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o work_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o that_o necessity_n instead_o of_o lead_v of_o their_o army_n and_o run_v cheerful_o and_o courageous_o towards_o his_o defence_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o defend_v they_o they_o send_v commissioner_n or_o delegate_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o condition_n he_o will_v yield_v for_o their_o future_a advantage_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o preservation_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o high_a so_o void_a of_o all_o respect_n of_o loyalty_n and_o even_o common_a honesty_n that_o he_o conceive_v it_o safe_o for_o he_o and_o far_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n than_o condescend_v to_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a demand_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o hugonot_n to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n forsake_v he_o most_o disloyal_o in_o the_o open_a field_n draw_v off_o their_o force_n and_o retire_v to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n enforce_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o nation_n nor_o do_v he_o find_v the_o queen_n unwilling_a to_o supply_v he_o both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n on_o his_o first_o desire_n for_o which_o she_o have_v better_a reason_n now_o than_o when_o she_o aid_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n in_o their_o former_a quarrel_n and_o this_o she_o do_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a
openness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o hand_n as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n but_o to_o gain_v ground_n on_o the_o untraceable_a and_o insult_a rebel_n which_o when_o the_o hugonot_n observe_v and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o do_v well_o without_o they_o they_o then_o come_v free_o to_o his_o aid_n and_o be_v content_a to_o take_v such_o term_n as_o he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o 1587._o 34._o and_o now_o again_o we_o be_v for_o scotland_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o king_n affair_n grow_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o great_a vexation_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o montgomery_n unless_o he_o relinquish_v his_o pursuit_n against_o gibson_n and_o cooper_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o must_v do_v and_o suffer_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o before_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o any_o hope_n of_o live_v peaceable_o among_o they_o a_o parliament_n be_v therefore_o summon_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o end_n of_o july_n in_o which_o he_o be_v content_v to_o pass_v some_o act_n for_o ratify_v all_o law_n make_v in_o his_o minority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o try_v and_o censure_v the_o adversary_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o do_v menace_v or_o invade_v the_o minister_n but_o that_o which_o give_v they_o most_o content_a be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o annex_v of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n which_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o realm_n which_o they_o promote_v under_o colour_n of_o improve_n the_o royal_a patrimony_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o bear_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o taxation_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n to_o overthrow_v the_o call_v and_o estate_n of_o bishop_n which_o they_o presume_v that_o no_o man_n of_o quality_n will_v accept_v when_o the_o land_n be_v alien_v and_o this_o the_o king_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o consent_v to_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o some_o about_o he_o that_o the_o episcopal_a house_n be_v reserve_v out_o of_o that_o grant_v together_o with_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n former_o annex_v to_o their_o benefice_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n in_o some_o fit_a proportion_n but_o the_o king_n soon_o find_v himself_o abuse_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temporalty_n which_o former_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o among_o the_o laity_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o present_a parliament_n there_o remain_v so_o little_a to_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o annexation_n as_o leave_v he_o nothing_o behind_o but_o the_o envy_n of_o so_o high_a a_o sacrilege_n the_o gain_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v enjoy_v by_o other_o and_o of_o that_o little_a which_o remain_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o annexation_n he_o receive_v very_o small_a contentment_n most_o of_o it_o be_v squander_v away_o by_o some_o beg_a courtier_n till_o he_o have_v leave_v himself_o unable_a to_o reward_n or_o gratify_v a_o deserve_a minister_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o find_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o though_o the_o disease_n be_v past_o all_o remedy_n have_v he_o find_v it_o soon_o but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v in_o scotland_n he_o first_o commend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o son_n prince_n henry_n in_o his_o book_n call_v basilicon_fw-la doron_n and_o after_o live_v to_o see_v it_o remedy_v in_o part_n when_o he_o reign_v in_o england_n 35._o there_o happen_v also_o a_o dispute_n in_o the_o present_a parliament_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o such_o of_o the_o gentry_n as_o former_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o thereby_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o tithe_n and_o impropriation_n though_o not_o without_o some_o good_a proportion_n of_o demesne_n which_o be_v lay_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o the_o scot_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o reformation_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o way_n which_o show_v they_o rather_o to_o proceed_v upon_o private_a end_n than_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o religion_n the_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o seize_v on_o all_o which_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o after_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o usurpation_n only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n also_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o go_v and_o that_o the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o succession_n which_o have_v convey_v it_o unto_o they_o dismember_v the_o best_a tithe_n and_o manor_n from_o they_o or_o otherwise_o resign_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o appear_v most_o able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o murrey_n be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o king_n be_v first_o infancy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o wink_v at_o those_o usurpation_n the_o question_v whereof_o will_v most_o infallible_o have_v estrange_v the_o occupant_n from_o adhere_v to_o he_o but_o suffer_v many_o of_o the_o layard_n and_o gentleman_n to_o invade_v the_o tithe_n which_o have_v not_o former_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religious_a house_n and_o to_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n by_o mean_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o six_o ten_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o tything_n unite_v into_o one_o estate_n as_o they_o lie_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o the_o minister_n be_v put_v off_o with_o beggarly_a stipend_n amount_v in_o few_o place_n to_o ten_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o good_a english_a money_n these_o with_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n and_o they_o do_v lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a people_n with_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n enough_o for_o neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v the_o occupant_a or_o land-holder_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n till_o they_o have_v take_v off_o their_o ten_o and_o sometime_o out_o of_o spite_n or_o self-will_n or_o any_o other_o pestant_n humour_n will_v suffer_v their_o ten_o part_n to_o lie_v at_o waste_n in_o the_o open_a field_n that_o the_o poor_a labourer_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v suffer_v the_o more_o damage_n by_o it_o but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o grieve_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o present_a exigent_n be_v that_o such_o laird_n and_o gentleman_n as_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o plume_a their_o own_o nest_n with_o the_o feather_n of_o it_o shall_v sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o spiritual_a person_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o those_o public_a council_n a_o great_a heat_n hereupon_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o present_a session_n by_o pont_n and_o lindsey_n commissionated_a by_o the_o kirk_n for_o that_o employment_n who_o open_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n that_o the_o say_v pretend_a prelate_n may_v be_v remove_v at_o the_o present_a and_o disable_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n as_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o most_o of_o they_o no_o function_n or_o call_v in_o it_o bruce_n commendator_n of_o kinlosse_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o appear_v so_o strong_o in_o it_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o by_o they_o reject_v though_o afterward_o they_o have_v their_o end_n in_o it_o by_o a_o follow_a parliament_n 36._o be_v make_v secure_a from_o any_o further_a fear_n of_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o poor_a submission_n which_o be_v make_v by_o montgomery_n and_o the_o annex_v of_o archbishop_n land_n to_o the_o royal_a patrimony_n the_o minister_n become_v more_o insolent_a and_o imperious_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o and_o in_o that_o jolly_a humour_n they_o so_o vex_v and_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n in_o point_n of_o kingcraft_n to_o preserve_v himself_o against_o their_o insolence_n and_o attempt_n but_o by_o give_v some_o encouragement_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o bring_v out_o many_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n some_o of_o they_o more_o particular_o to_o negotiate_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o a_o set_v forward_o his_o great_a armada_n but_o the_o king_n well_o
follow_v and_o there_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n but_o such_o be_v the_o exceed_a lenity_n of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n that_o he_o look_v more_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o man_n than_o upon_o his_o passion_n upon_o his_o learning_n and_o ability_n though_o too_o much_o abuse_v than_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o stirring-time_n and_o so_o far_o he_o engage_v himself_o with_o his_o royal_a mistress_n who_o use_v to_o call_v he_o her_o black_a husband_n that_o she_o give_v way_n to_o a_o reprieve_n though_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o grant_v a_o pardon_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o some_o virulent_a tongue_n by_o who_o he_o stand_v more_o accuse_v for_o the_o condemnation_n than_o he_o be_v magnify_v for_o the_o reprieve_n of_o the_o man_n condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v after_o plead_v in_o his_o justification_n that_o vdal_n book_n be_v clear_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o for_o punish_v seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o divers_a seditious_a sermon_n may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o make_n of_o that_o book_n which_o will_v have_v render_v he_o more_o culpable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o that_o whereas_o one_o catsfield_n can_v have_v speak_v more_o material_o against_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n he_o be_v never_o call_v unto_o the_o bar_n to_o give_v in_o his_o evidence_n the_o juror_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a proof_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a indictment_n be_v right_o ground_v the_o prosecution_n favourable_a and_o the_o evidence_n full_a the_o man_n remain_v a_o living-monument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n extraordinary_a goodness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o life_n which_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v forfeit_v but_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v alive_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o son_n behind_o call_v ephraim_n who_o afterward_o be_v benefice_v at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n augustine_n near_a st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o prove_v as_o great_a a_o zealot_n for_o conformity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n as_o his_o father_n be_v repute_v for_o his_o nonconformity_n in_o the_o time_n we_o write_v of_o and_o he_o pay_v almost_o as_o deer_n for_o it_o as_o his_o father_n do_v be_v sequester_v about_o the_o year_n 1643_o not_o submit_v to_o some_o oath_n and_o covenant_n then_o require_v of_o he_o his_o bedrid_a wife_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o leave_v most_o unmerciful_o in_o the_o open_a street_n 13._o now_o whilst_o the_o state_n be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o criminal_a process_n the_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o interest_v on_o each_o side_n be_v no_o less_o busy_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n adrian_n saravia_n bear_v in_o the_o lower-germany_n but_o better_o study_v in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o most_o of_o his_o rank_n have_v find_v by_o search_n into_o their_o write_n of_o what_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n the_o call_v of_o bishop_n have_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o find_v no_o encouragement_n to_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o his_o native_a country_n where_o the_o presbytery_n govern_v all_o and_o parity_n of_o minister_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o public_a confession_n he_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v before_o fashion_v his_o reply_n to_o beza_n book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o the_o first_o piece_n publish_v by_o he_o on_o his_o come_n hither_o 1590._o be_v a_o right_a learned_a work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la evangelii_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o bishop_n be_v a_o different_a order_n as_o well_o as_o by_o degree_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o presbyter_n this_o book_n he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n date_a march_n 26_o anno_fw-la 1590._o among_o who_o though_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o much_o approbation_n yet_o he_o receive_v but_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n but_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o at_o geneva_n where_o beza_n govern_v back_v by_o danaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o their_o whole_a contrivement_n beza_n have_v other_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o lash_n of_o danaeus_n who_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o reproach_n instead_o of_o argument_n as_o saravia_n complain_v in_o his_o reply_n reckon_v his_o corpulency_n for_o a_o crime_n call_v he_o swineherd_n hog_n a_o man_n bear_v only_o for_o the_o stuff_n of_o a_o filthy_a paunch_n with_o many_o the_o like_a scurrilous_a strain_n of_o genevian_n rhetoric_n beza_n come_v slow_o on_o but_o he_o come_v at_o last_o not_o publish_v his_o answer_n to_o it_o till_o the_o three_o year_n after_o to_o which_o saravia_n reply_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1594._o in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a parallel_n among_o other_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n of_o hacket_n and_o the_o puritan_n faction_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o those_o of_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o they_o reign_v in_o munster_n in_o the_o end_n beza_n give_v he_o over_o which_o raise_v he_o to_o such_o eminent_a note_n with_o the_o english_a prelate_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prebendary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o otherwise_o well_o provide_v for_o to_o his_o full_a contentment_n 14._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n can_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o enjoy_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n have_v before_o procure_v but_o publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o dr._n matthew_n suttliff_n ecclesia_fw-la than_o dean_n of_o exon_n to_o set_v out_o a_o judicious_a work_n in_o latin_a touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n wherein_o he_o grate_v somewhat_o hard_o on_o the_o point_n of_o presbytery_n and_o be_v the_o first_o english_a man_n that_o do_v so_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o though_o he_o name_v beza_n only_o and_o no_o more_o than_o name_v he_o yet_o beza_n think_v his_o name_n so_o sacred_a or_o himself_o so_o high_a that_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o dishonour_v reproach_n he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o petulant_a railer_n repl._n and_o complain_v of_o the_o affront_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o get_v nothing_o by_o the_o bargain_n for_o as_o he_o be_v handsome_o shake_v up_o for_o it_o by_o saravia_n in_o his_o replication_n so_o the_o archbishop_n in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a epistle_n date_v in_o january_n 1593._o severe_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o plain_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o those_o disturbance_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o be_v learned_o refute_v by_o saravia_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o grave_o reprehend_v on_o the_o other_o by_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o grow_v wise_a at_o last_o leave_v the_o english_a puritan_n to_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o more_o than_o so_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o his_o last_o letter_n he_o give_v he_o his_o due_a title_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o honour_a lord_n assure_v he_o that_o in_o all_o his_o write_n touch_v church-government_n he_o impugn_a only_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o never_o intend_v to_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o to_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o or_o our_o church_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o thereunto_o he_o add_v this_o safe_a conclusion_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v uniform_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o vary_v in_o other_o matter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n require_v and_o as_o prescription_n of_o antiquity_n may_v warrant_v and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o wish_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a college_n of_o bishop_n for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o will_v
for_o ever_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o their_o right_n and_o title_n in_o the_o church_n government_n with_o all_o equity_n and_o christian_a moderation_n 15._o at_o this_o time_n grow_v the_o heat_n also_o betwixt_o hooker_n and_o travers_n the_o first_o be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o lecturer_n hooker_n receive_v his_o education_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v well_o stock_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o father_n council_n and_o other_o approve_a monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n travers_n be_v breed_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o otherwise_o better_o study_v in_o word_n than_o matter_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o cartwright_n and_o of_o his_o affection_n he_o set_v up_o his_o study_n in_o geneva_n and_o there_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o consistory_n of_o who_o and_o their_o new_a discipline_n he_o grow_v so_o enamour_v that_o before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n he_o be_v make_v minister_n as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o such_o hand_n can_v make_v he_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antwerp_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o certificate_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o letter_n of_o order_n date_v may_n 14_o 1578._o thus_o qualify_v he_o associate_n himself_o with_o cartwright_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o factory_a of_o english_a merchant_n and_o follow_v he_o not_o long_o after_o into_o england_n also_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o some_o friend_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n lord_n burleigh_n who_o he_o serve_v first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o his_o young_a son_n and_o after_o as_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n preferment_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v in_o his_o way_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o master_n who_o eminent_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n chief_a secretary_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n can_v not_o but_o give_v he_o many_o opportunity_n to_o prefer_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o best_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o travers_n know_v his_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o favour_n as_o neither_o lawful_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o he_o find_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o but_o be_v a_o great_a factor_n for_o promote_a the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o get_v himself_o into_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v deny_v when_o the_o chaplain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o councillor_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o it_o 16._o in_o this_o place_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a into_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o many_o young_a student_n and_o some_o great_a lawyer_n of_o both_o house_n on_o who_o he_o gain_v exceed_o by_o his_o way_n of_o preach_v grace_v with_o a_o comely_a gesture_n and_o a_o rhetorical_a manner_n of_o elocution_n by_o which_o advantage_n he_o possess_v many_o of_o the_o long_a robe_n with_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o device_n of_o geneva_n and_o with_o as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o discover_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o follow_a parliament_n when_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n come_v in_o agitation_n and_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o place_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o preside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o classical_a meeting_n and_o from_o hence_o issue_v their_o direction_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o hooker_n come_v to_o be_v master_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o other_o principle_n and_o better_a able_a to_o defend_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v his_o auditor_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o government_n as_o her_o form_n of_o worship_n this_o trouble_a travers_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o to_o see_v that_o the_o fine_a web_n which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o weave_v shall_v be_v thus_o unravel_v rather_o than_o so_o hooker_n shall_v tell_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o what_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditor_n will_v pass_v sentence_n for_o he_o though_o the_o truth_n may_v run_v most_o apparent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hooker_n endure_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o be_v weary_a at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o opposition_n he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v deserve_o a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o this_o complaint_n be_v seasonable_o make_v in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o cartwright_n snape_n and_o other_o leading-man_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o procure_v a_o order_n to_o suppress_v his_o adversary_n silence_v from_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o place_n else_o which_o order_n be_v issue_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v license_v and_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v open_o to_o confute_v such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v public_o deliver_v by_o another_o preacher_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v thereof_o to_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n contrary_a to_o a_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n for_o avoid_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n 17._o but_o travers_n be_v too_o stiff_a and_o too_o well_o support_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o first_o assault_n he_o make_v his_o supplication_n therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o conceive_v himself_o as_o strong_a and_o as_o high_o favour_v as_o hooker_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o high_a commissioner_n in_o this_o petition_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o obliquity_n in_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o some_o legality_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o his_o defence_n appear_v very_o weak_a and_o flat_a and_o can_v not_o much_o conduce_v to_o his_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v serious_o examine_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o judgement_n his_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n without_o lawful_a order_n he_o justify_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o ordination_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v commend_v he_o by_o two_o letter_n unto_o that_o society_n to_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n and_o that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a licence_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o confute_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_n for_o it_o from_o st._n paul_n example_n in_o withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o god_n truth_n may_v receive_v some_o prejudice_n the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o defence_n be_v present_o make_v know_v in_o hooker_n answer_n to_o the_o supplication_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o strong_o second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o that_o all_o the_o friend_n which_o travers_n have_v among_o they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o good_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o ill_a principle_n and_o of_o worse_a affection_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a lecture_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o retain_v almost_o half_a the_o lawyer_n of_o england_n to_o be_v of_o council_n in_o all_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n whensoever_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_n or_o puritan_n faction_n shall_v require_v it_o of_o they_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o it_o happen_v very_o well_o for_o travers_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v erect_v a_o university_n at_o dublin_n in_o the_o year_n foregoing_a 1591._o sound_v therein_o a_o college_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o provostship_n whereof_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o glad_a of_o which_o opportunity_n
edctis_n of_o the_o two_o next_o king_n for_o tolerate_v lawful_a sport_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o to_o confirm_v some_o of_o their_o sabbatarian_n rigour_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5._o from_o this_o design_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o when_o the_o genevian-english_a resolve_v to_o erect_v their_o discipline_n it_o be_v think_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o introduce_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestinationn_n that_o so_o man_n judgement_n be_v form_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o other_o so_o long_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exceed_o serviceable_a against_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n those_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v count_v alien_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o denizen_n and_o at_o last_o as_o native_n for_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v first_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o probable_a next_o impose_v as_o necessary_a and_o final_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n as_o her_o natural_a doctrine_n and_o possible_o they_o may_v in_o time_n have_v find_v a_o general_a entertainment_n beyond_o all_o exception_n if_o the_o calvinian-spirit_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o least_o opposition_n can_v have_v permit_v other_o man_n to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o compel_v they_o to_o apologise_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o thereby_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o one_o of_o the_o first_o example_n whereof_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o brangling_n between_o champney_n and_o crowley_n as_o long_o since_o forget_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o travers_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n against_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o who_o he_o fault_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v another_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o he_o in_o a_o blind_a alley_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v it_o who_o either_o have_v judgement_n or_o authority_n to_o comptrole_v the_o same_o or_o covert_o insinuate_v by_o some_o glide_a sentence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v public_o deliver_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n not_o huddle_v in_o among_o other_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pass_v without_o observation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v open_v prove_v and_o for_o some_o reasonable_a time_n insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o can_v either_o excuse_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n or_o patient_o hear_v without_o rebuke_n then_o and_o controlment_n afterward_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o some_o as_o two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o by_o a_o special_a construction_n receive_v in_o some_o few_o book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o even_o by_o our_o own_o church_n among_o the_o rest_n 6._o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1591._o or_o thereabouts_o somewhat_o before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o stir_v at_o cambridg_n occasion_v by_o a_o a_o treatise_n publish_v by_o william_n perkins_n a_o well-known_a divine_a but_o withal_o a_o profess_a presbyterian_a entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maintain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o dostrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarians_a and_o countenance_v therein_o by_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o queen_n professor_n some_o opposition_n be_v soon_o make_v by_o dr._n baroe_n professor_n for_o the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o the_o same_o university_n which_o baroe_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o frenchman_n but_o be_v very_o well_o study_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v constant_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n 1595._o maintain_v a_o different_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o be_v never_o quarrel_v for_o it_o till_o the_o year_n 1595_o and_o then_o not_o quarrel_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o barret_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n church_n have_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o perkins_n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n for_o which_o be_v question_v and_o condemn_v to_o a_o recantation_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o quit_v his_o place_n in_o the_o university_n than_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o retractation_n the_o rest_n of_o baroe_n follower_n not_o well_o please_v with_o these_o harsh_a proceed_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o more_o public_o than_o before_o they_o do_v which_o make_v baroe_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o appear_v more_o visible_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o company_n and_o to_o encounter_v open_o with_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a force_n and_o the_o heat_n grow_v so_o high_a at_o last_o that_o the_o calvinian_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o effect_v that_o by_o power_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o which_o end_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n then_o be_v their_o chancellor_n with_o the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o barret_n thereby_o prepare_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o further_a motion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n 7._o but_o find_v little_a comfort_n there_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o have_v prepossessed_a the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n with_o the_o turbulent_a carriage_n of_o those_o man_n the_o affiont_v give_v to_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a write_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o most_o high_o favour_v and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n like_a to_o grow_v by_o that_o public_a discord_n they_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o compose_v those_o difference_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o dispatch_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n dr._n whitacre_n himself_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o stir_v hard_o for_o obtain_v their_o end_n the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o business_n be_v ready_a draw_v and_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o as_o with_o medusa_n head_n to_o confound_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v their_o adversary_n into_o stone_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n call_v unto_o he_o dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n then_o new_o elect_v unto_o london_n and_o dr._n richard_n vaughan_n lord_n elect_v of_o bangor_n together_o with_o dr._n trindal_n dean_n of_o ely_n dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v from_o cambridg_n propose_v the_o say_v article_n to_o their_o consideration_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n by_o who_o these_o article_n from_o thenceforth_o call_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v present_o agree_v upon_o and_o send_v down_o to_o cambridg_v not_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a expedient_a to_o compose_v those_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v among_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v question_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o his_o act_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v become_v exceed_o offend_v at_o the_o innovation_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o cause_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n of_o whitgift_n and_o the_o high_a opinion_n which_o she_o have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o person_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o
redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n â—f_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o he_o according_o perform_v in_o several_a sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o text_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a as_o well_o concern_v the_o content_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o bring_v the_o point_n unto_o this_o issue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v our_o ransomer_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o proof_n pretend_v for_o this_o point_n may_v be_v three_o prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v those_o pain_n cause_n why_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o and_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v they_o he_o likewise_o insist_v on_o all_o three_o and_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o prediction_n cause_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v save_v we_o and_o next_o as_o touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n live_v but_o to_o christ_n be_v dead_a show_v thereby_o the_o conquest_n which_o christ_n manhood_n have_v after_o death_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o arise_v lord_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n not_o except_v and_o have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v all_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o those_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o article_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o justify_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 18._o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v we_o what_o they_o please_v calvin_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o his_o determination_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v these_o sermon_n print_v but_o they_o be_v present_o impugn_a by_o a_o humorous_a treatise_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v so_o loose_o as_o if_o he_o neither_o have_v remember_v what_o the_o bishop_n utter_v or_o care_v much_o what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n add_v a_o short_a conclusion_n to_o his_o sermon_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n take_v a_o new_a alarm_n muster_v their_o force_n compare_v their_o note_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v his_o defence_n which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o author_n be_v name_v henry_n jacob_n a_o well-known_a separatist_n which_o controversy_n come_v to_o the_o queen_n knowledge_n be_v then_o at_o farnham_n a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n she_o signify_v her_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o desert_v the_o doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v the_o function_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_a underfoot_n by_o unquiet_a man_n who_o both_o abhor_a the_o truth_n and_o despise_a authority_n on_o which_o command_n the_o bishop_n set_v himself_o upon_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sickness_n of_o two_o year_n continuance_n it_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1604._o the_o controversy_n after_o this_o be_v ply_v more_o hot_o in_o both_o university_n where_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v maintain_v but_o public_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o our_o zealot_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o home_n oppose_v by_o gabriel_n powel_n a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a abroad_o by_o broughton_n parker_n and_o some_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n after_o this_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o dr._n hill_n who_o aume_n reply_v unto_o in_o his_o rejoynder_n as_o also_o by_o another_o parker_n and_o many_o more_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o brethren_n willing_o surcease_v from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v and_o though_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o trouble_n upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n become_v more_o right_o understand_v and_o more_o true_o state_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o either_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o 19_o but_o while_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v busy_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dispute_n the_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o some_o better_a work_n in_o make_v friend_n and_o fasten_v on_o some_o eminent_a patron_n to_o support_v their_o cause_n none_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n gracious_a among_o the_o military_a man_n popular_a beyond_o measure_n and_o as_o ambitious_a of_o command_n as_o he_o be_v of_o applause_n he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o those_o application_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v neglect_v upon_o a_o just_a fear_n of_o incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o grow_v old_a the_o king_n of_o scot_n not_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o english_a and_o very_o ill_o obey_v by_o his_o natural_a subject_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o a_o title_n be_v draw_v for_o he_o as_o the_o direct_a heir_n of_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o three_o this_o man_n the_o puritan_n cry_v up_o with_o most_o infinite_a praise_n both_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a in_o honour_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n but_o temporis_fw-la expectation_n major_a far_o great_a in_o the_o expectation_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o according_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n admit_v they_o to_o place_n of_o most_o trust_n and_o credit_n about_o his_o person_n keep_v open_a house_n for_o man_n of_o those_o opinion_n to_o resort_v unto_o under_o pretence_n of_o hear_v sermon_n and_o hear_v no_o sermon_n with_o more_o zeal_n and_o edification_n than_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n for_o curb_v and_o control_v their_o undoubted_a sovereign_n which_o questionless_a must_v needs_o have_v end_v in_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v outwitted_a by_o sir_n robert_n sicily_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o court_n by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o shift_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n but_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n which_o happen_v very_o opportune_o for_o k._n james_n of_o scotland_n who_o entrance_n may_v have_v be_v oppose_v and_o his_o title_n question_v if_o this_o ambitious_a man_n have_v prosper_v in_o his_o undertake_n which_o he_o conduct_v general_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o judgement_n 1596._o 20._o this_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o to_o scotland_n in_o which_o we_o leave_v the_o king_n intent_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a crown_n and_o to_o that_o end_n resolve_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a lord_n who_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o purpose_n return_v as_o secret_o as_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o give_v good_a security_n to_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o king_n seem_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o those_o good_a intention_n the_o news_n whereof_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o kirk_n that_o present_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o edinburgh_n
they_o give_v authority_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n in_o edinburgh_n st._n andrews_n dundee_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o present_v the_o petition_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v unto_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o 28._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o king_n by_o reward_n and_o promise_n to_o gain_v these_o man_n unto_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o raise_v among_o they_o such_o a_o party_n as_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o such_o a_o general_a compliance_n he_o find_v among_o they_o that_o they_o not_o only_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n blake_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o have_v stand_v out_o so_o long_o against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o wallace_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n andrews_n have_v abuse_v his_o secretary_n both_o which_o upon_o the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n they_o deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o decree_v other_o of_o more_o moderation_n to_o be_v place_v therein_o they_o serve_v he_o also_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o university_n where_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o some_o year_n have_v continue_v rector_n and_o thereby_o gain_v a_o excellent_a opportunity_n for_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o art_n of_o sedition_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v so_o contrive_v it_o that_o instead_o of_o lecture_v in_o divinity_n they_o shall_v read_v the_o politic_n as_o namely_o whether_o election_n or_o succession_n of_o king_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n how_o far_o the_o royal_a power_n extend_v and_o whether_o king_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o case_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v abuse_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o king_n not_o only_o order_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o commissioner_n that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v continue_v rector_n of_o that_o university_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n but_o appoint_v also_o on_o what_o book_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n every_o professor_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o read_v his_o lecture_n he_o next_o proceed_v unto_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o have_v first_o bring_v the_o town_n to_o submit_v to_o mercy_n fail_v of_o their_o attendance_n at_o perth_n in_o so_o full_a a_o number_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v the_o whole_a town_n be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o all_o the_o land_n rent_n and_o other_o good_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o corporation_n confiscate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v such_o a_o general_a disconsolation_n in_o that_o factious_a city_n that_o the_o magistrate_n renounce_v their_o charge_n the_o minister_n forsake_v their_o flock_n and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o a_o dissolution_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o fifteen_o day_n his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o incline_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o nobleman_n who_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o to_o re-admit_a they_o to_o his_o favour_n upon_o advertisement_n whereof_o the_o provost_n bailiff_n and_o deacon_n of_o craft_n be_v bring_v unto_o his_o presence_n the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o falilng_v upon_o their_o knee_n do_v with_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n for_o their_o negligence_n in_o not_o timely_a prevent_v that_o tumult_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o town_n which_o do_v simple_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n 29._o the_o king_n have_v former_o consider_v of_o all_o advantage_n which_o he_o may_v raise_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o submission_n but_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o curb_v of_o the_o city-preacher_n and_o settle_v some_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o it_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o minister_n have_v live_v together_o in_o one_o common_a house_n situate_v in_o the_o great_a churchyard_n and_o of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o town_n which_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v in_o private_a to_o hatch_v sedition_n and_o put_v their_o treason_n into_o form_n this_o house_n the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o several_a house_n far_o from_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v together_o without_o observation_n the_o minister_n of_o late_o have_v preach_v in_o common_a without_o consideration_n of_o particular_a charge_n and_o be_v reduce_v also_o to_o a_o less_o number_n than_o in_o former_a time_n which_o make_v they_o of_o the_o great_a power_n among_o the_o people_n but_o now_o the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o town_n into_o several_a parish_n and_o fix_v every_o minister_n in_o his_o proper_a church_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n this_o have_v be_v think_v of_o two_o year_n since_o but_o the_o town_n oppose_v it_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n propound_v and_o to_o this_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o hereupon_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o fine_a of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o recognizance_n as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o of_o forty_o thousand_o mark_n more_o for_o the_o indempnify_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v the_o city_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o city_n his_o majesty_n be_v also_o please_v that_o the_o fugitive_n preacher_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o ministry_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o several_a flock_n that_o four_o new_a preacher_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o each_o of_o they_o assign_v to_o his_o proper_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v more_o moderation_n in_o their_o preach_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o refuse_v to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o former_o receive_v ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v receive_v it_o now_o in_o which_o last_n bruce_n create_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n who_o labour_v very_o zealous_o to_o advance_v that_o service_n but_o he_o submit_v in_o the_o end_n 30._o after_o these_o preparation_n come_v a_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o take_v beginning_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n against_o which_o time_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v so_o dextrous_o with_o patrick_n galloway_n and_o he_o so_o handsome_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o associate_n that_o the_o commissioner_n be_v draw_v to_o join_v in_o a_o request_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o minister_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n be_v also_o humble_o move_v to_o befriend_v they_o in_o it_o and_o he_o so_o manage_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o he_o obtain_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v please_v to_o provide_v to_o the_o place_n dignity_n and_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n abbot_z or_o other_o prelate_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o parliament_n as_o free_o as_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a provide_v that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v nominate_v to_o any_o archbishopric_a or_o bishopric_n within_o the_o realm_n shall_v either_o actual_o be_v preacher_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o nomination_n or_o else_o assume_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v actual_a preacher_n and_o according_a thereunto_o shall_v practice_v and_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o that_o neither_o this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v shall_v prejudice_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o presbytery_n assembly_n or_o other_o session_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o follow_v another_o general_a assembly_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundee_n in_o the_o march_n ensue_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v after_o some_o debate_n that_o minister_n lawful_o may_v give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o other_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v
some_o always_o of_o that_o number_n present_a to_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o parliament_n as_o there_o have_v be_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o or_o thereabouts_o give_v every_o minister_n some_o hope_n to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n it_o be_v resolve_v also_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v belong_v partly_o to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o part_n to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n the_o rent_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n in_o that_o trust_n for_o life_n or_o otherwise_o these_o point_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o at_o better_a leisure_n 31._o for_o the_o dispatch_n whereof_o 1589._o with_o the_o more_o conveniency_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v first_o debate_v in_o each_o presbytery_n and_o afterward_o in_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v all_o upon_o one_o day_n that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o tuesday_n of_o june_n three_o man_n to_o be_v select_v out_o of_o every_o synod_n to_o attend_v the_o king_n and_o they_o together_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o conclude_v the_o business_n with_o reference_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n according_o they_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o appoint_v their_o delegate_n who_o be_v call_v to_o falkland_n in_o the_o end_n of_o july_n do_v then_o and_o there_o conclude_v upon_o these_o particular_n first_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n that_o for_o each_o prelacy_n that_o be_v void_a the_o church_n shall_v nominate_v six_o person_n and_o the_o king_n choose_v one_o and_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v like_v none_o of_o that_o number_n six_o other_o shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o church_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o choose_v one_o without_o more_o refusal_n next_o for_o the_o rent_n that_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o plant_v and_o no_o prejudice_n do_v to_o school_n college_n and_o university_n already_o erect_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o prelacy_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o trust_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o point_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n the_o godfather_n agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o commissaire_fw-fr or_o commissioner_n of_o such_o a_o place_n if_o the_o parliament_n can_v be_v induce_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v that_o title_n or_o else_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o devise_v some_o other_o but_o fear_v lest_o this_o commissaire_fw-fr might_n in_o time_n become_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o tie_v he_o up_o to_o such_o condition_n as_o shall_v disable_v he_o from_o aspire_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v caution_v and_o agree_v upon_o that_o he_o shall_v propound_v nothing_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o same_o nor_o give_v consent_n to_o any_o thing_n propose_v in_o parliament_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o judgement_n in_o it_o without_o any_o appeal_n that_o he_o shall_v faithful_o attend_v his_o particular_a flock_n and_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o presbytery_n or_o provincial_a synod_n as_o any_o other_o minister_n which_o have_v no_o commission_n that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n collation_n of_o benefice_n visitation_n and_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o shall_v neither_o usurp_v nor_o claim_v to_o himself_o any_o more_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v usurp_v any_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o presbytery_n synod_n or_o general_a assembly_n protest_v against_o it_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v therein_o shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o presbytery_n synod_n or_o assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o prelacy_n shall_v be_v also_o void_v for_o another_o man_n and_o final_o that_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o caution_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o place_n and_o trust._n 1599_o 32._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o montross_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1599_o these_o caution_n be_v approve_v and_o two_o new_a one_o add_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o have_v voice_n in_o parliament_n shall_v not_o have_v place_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n unless_o they_o be_v authorise_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n 2._o that_o crimen_fw-la ambitur_fw-la or_o any_o sinister_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o trust_n the_o leading-member_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o make_v it_o certain_a and_o much_o less_o to_o endure_v for_o term_v of_o life_n all_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v admit_v unto_o that_o commission_n shall_v yearly_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o employment_n to_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o commission_n at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o to_o be_v continue_v if_o they_o please_v or_o otherwise_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o any_o other_o who_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o say_a assembly_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o employ_v to_o all_o which_o caution_n and_o restriction_n the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o consent_v that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v proceed_v without_o interruption_n not_o doubt_v but_o to_o find_v a_o way_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o in_o which_o these_o rigour_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o these_o chain_n knock_v off_o nothing_o now_o rest_v but_o the_o nominate_n of_o some_o able_a person_n to_o possess_v those_o prelacy_n which_o either_o be_v vacant_a at_o that_o time_n or_o actual_o in_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o glascow_n have_v be_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n the_o bishopric_n of_o murray_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o spiny_a and_o that_o of_o orkney_n to_o the_o earl_n which_o must_v be_v first_o compound_v with_o before_o the_o king_n will_v nominate_v any_o man_n to_o either_o of_o they_o the_o sand_n of_o galloway_n and_o the_o isle_n be_v so_o delapidate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o maintain_v a_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v first_o endow_v the_o see_v of_o aberdeen_n and_o argile_n have_v their_o bishop_n live_v both_o of_o they_o be_v actual_a preacher_n and_o those_o of_o brechen_fw-ge dunkeld_n and_o dumblane_n have_v their_o titular_o also_o but_o no_o preaching-minister_n so_o as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o church_n to_o be_v fill_v at_o the_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rothes_n and_o cathness_n to_o which_o the_o king_n present_v mr._n david_n lindesay_n minister_n of_o leith_n and_o mr._n george_n gladstave_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o st._n andrews_n of_o who_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n he_o have_v good_a experience_n which_o two_o enjoy_v their_o place_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o ride_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o 33._o thus_o far_o the_o business_n go_v on_o smooth_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o inward_o be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n which_o first_o appear_v in_o word_n of_o danger_n and_o discontent_n and_o afterward_o in_o act_n of_o the_o high_a treason_n the_o leading-member_n of_o the_o kirk_n which_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n can_v with_o no_o patience_n brook_v the_o limitation_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n and_o much_o less_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o such_o a_o fair_a foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v for_o episcopacy_n which_o must_v needs_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o davidson_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o fear_v or_o favour_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_v
least_o that_o enormity_n may_v be_v redress_v as_o namely_o that_o excommunication_n may_v not_o come_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lay-person_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o trifle_n and_o twelve-penny_n matter_n that_o none_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o extort_v unreasonable_a fe_n that_o none_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o a_o register_n place_n put_v the_o same_o to_o farm_n that_o divers_a popish_a canon_n as_o for_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v reverse_v that_o the_o length_n of_o suit_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o hang_v sometime_o two_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o year_n may_v be_v restrain_v that_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o be_v more_o spare_o use_v that_o licenses_fw-la for_o marriage_n without_o be_v ask_v may_v be_v more_o spare_o grant_v 4._o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o petition_n either_o against_o episcopal_a government_n or_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o the_o design_n thereof_o be_v against_o they_o both_o for_o if_o so_o many_o of_o the_o branch_n have_v be_v lop_v at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n must_v needs_o have_v rot_v and_o consume_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o two_o university_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v no_o less_o zealous_a for_o keep_v up_o the_o discipline_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v propose_v and_o pass_v at_o cambridg_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o june_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o whatsoever_o within_o the_o verge_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o university_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o disputation_n he_o shall_v be_v actual_o suspend_v from_o all_o degree_n already_o take_v and_o utter_o disable_v for_o take_v any_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o resolve_v also_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a petition_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n be_v in_o hand_n therewith_o and_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o they_o lay_v by_o that_o purpose_n congratulate_v with_o their_o sister-university_n for_o her_o forwardness_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o october_n all_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o another_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n design_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o party_n a_o conference_n much_o desire_v by_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o grant_v it_o know_v full_a well_o how_o much_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o public_a government_n that_o matter_n once_o establish_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o dispute_n but_o k._n james_n either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o to_o show_v his_o great_a ability_n in_o judgement_n oratory_n and_o discourse_n resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o according_o give_v order_n for_o it_o to_o which_o end_n certain_a delegate_n of_o each_o party_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o royal_a palace_n of_o hampton-court_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v there_o to_o debate_v the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a petition_n and_o to_o abide_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o determination_n at_o what_o time_n there_o attend_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n winchester_n worcester_z st._n david_n chichester_n carlisle_n and_o peterborough_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n westminster_n christ-church_n paul_n worcester_n salisbury_n chester_n and_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n feild_n who_o afterward_o be_v dean_n of_o gloucester_n apparel_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o robe_n and_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a order_n 5._o there_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o millenaries_n dr._n john_n reynolds_n and_o dr._n thomas_n spark_n of_o oxford_n mr._n chatterton_n and_o mr._n knewstubs_n of_o cambridg_n apparelld_v neither_o in_o priest_n gown_n or_o canonical_a coat_n but_o in_o such_o gown_n as_o be_v then_o common_o wear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o they_o by_o the_o turkey_n merchant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o old_a t._n c._n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conform_v in_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n than_o the_o papist_n great_a hope_n they_o give_v themselves_o for_o settle_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o alter_v so_o much_o in_o the_o polity_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o may_v bring_v it_o near_o by_o some_o step_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v much_o press_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n which_o he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o orthodoxal_a assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o request_n upon_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o business_n be_v by_o that_o prudent_a king_n reject_v with_o as_o great_a a_o constancy_n as_o former_o the_o article_n themselves_o have_v be_v suppress_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_z it_o be_v move_v also_o that_o these_o word_n neither_o total_o nor_o final_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o the_o public_a confession_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o article_n so_o explain_v may_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n which_o proposition_n give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o bishop_n bancroft_n to_o speak_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o call_v in_o plain_a term_n a_o desperate_a doctrine_n upon_o who_o interposing_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o a_o short_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n touch_v some_o heat_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o cambridg_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o this_o second_o motion_n prove_v as_o fruitless_a as_o the_o first_o have_v do_v 6._o nor_o speed_v they_o better_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o reference_n unto_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o pain_n they_o take_v in_o cry_v down_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v observe_v touch_v some_o error_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a psalter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o their_o objection_n be_v so_o stale_a and_o so_o often_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o conformable_a party_n go_v away_o with_o a_o easy_a victory_n not_o only_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n be_v abundant_o well_o satisfy_v in_o such_o former_a scruple_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o conference_n collect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n barlow_n than_o dean_n of_o chester_n can_v hardly_o be_v abbreviate_v to_o a_o lesser_a compass_n without_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o conferree_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o this_o great_a mountain_n which_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o expectation_n be_v deliver_v only_o of_o a_o mouse_n the_o millenary_a plaintiff_n have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o their_o fruitless_a travel_n but_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n absolution_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o qualify_a of_o the_o rubric_n about_o private_a baptism_n the_o add_v of_o some_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o some_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o catechism_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o brethren_n lose_v so_o much_o in_o their_o reputation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o objection_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o cavil_n insomuch_o that_o turn_v his_o head_n towards_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v all_o quoth_v he_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o will_v either_o make_v they_o conform_v themselves_o or_o hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o
as_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o by_o who_o great_a industry_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n a_o body_n of_o canon_n be_v collect_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o one_o out_o of_o the_o article_n injunction_n and_o synodical_a act_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o which_o be_v methodical_o digest_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n be_v stout_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o say_a dr._n bancroft_n translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1604._o 10._o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o do_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o that_o prosecution_n consider_v how_o strict_a a_o bond_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n when_o they_o agree_v unto_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o former_a petition_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v redress_n of_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v restore_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v none_o know_v better_a than_o he_o who_o in_o his_o note_n of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n and_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n have_v found_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n and_o find_v that_o nothing_o can_v ensue_v upon_o their_o position_n but_o a_o most_o unavoidable_a ruin_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o have_v observe_v with_o what_o a_o peevish_a malice_n they_o have_v libel_v against_o archbishop_n whitgift_n a_o prelate_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o moderate_a spirit_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o worse_o deal_n from_o they_o which_o he_o after_o find_v by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o coarse_o than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v their_o zeal_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o famous_a prelate_n by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o pickering_n who_o make_v the_o libel_n yet_o well_o he_o know_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o punishment_n will_v be_v quick_o over_o if_o a_o hard_a hand_n be_v not_o also_o keep_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n james_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v either_o make_v the_o puritan_n conform_v themselves_o or_o else_o will_v hurry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_a upon_o which_o ground_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o work_n require_v a_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o without_o spare_v nonconformist_n or_o half-conformists_a at_o last_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o church_n or_o obey_v the_o church_n the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o preaching-minister_n be_v either_o silence_v or_o deprive_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o use_v sometime_o to_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n at_o other_o time_n can_v make_v a_o mountain_n of_o a_o molehill_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n for_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o roll_n bring_v in_o by_o bishop_n bancroft_n before_o his_o death_n that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o forty_o nine_o deprive_v upon_o all_o occasion_n which_o in_o a_o realm_n contain_v nine_o thousand_o parish_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_n he_o strike_v such_o a_o general_a terror_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o inconformity_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n in_o a_o less_o time_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v 11._o hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n more_o church_n beautify_v and_o repair_v in_o this_o short_a time_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v in_o many_o year_n before_o the_o liturgy_n more_o solemn_o officiate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o more_o religious_o attend_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o fast_n and_o festival_n more_o punctual_o observe_v by_o both_o than_o of_o late_a time_n coaps_o bring_v again_o inâ—to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o surplice_n general_o wear_v without_o doubt_n or_o haesitancy_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v first_o settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o though_o it_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o give_v it_o no_o small_a trouble_n to_o some_o stickler_n for_o the_o puritan_n faction_n express_v in_o many_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o seditious_a rail_n in_o which_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n suffer_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a some_o who_o have_v former_o subscribe_v but_o not_o without_o some_o secret_a evasion_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o require_v to_o testify_v their_o conformity_n by_o a_o new_a subscription_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v willing_o &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n former_o tender_v to_o the_o clergy_n under_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o now_o incorporate_v into_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o leave_v they_o no_o starting-hole_n either_o for_o practise_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o for_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o practice_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o occasion_v many_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o say_v three_o article_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eminent_a than_o dr._n john_n burges_n benefice_v at_o that_o time_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n who_o for_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o june_n 1604_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n and_o be_v then_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o subscribe_v those_o article_n he_o absolute_o make_v refusal_n of_o it_o and_o present_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o benefice_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o dr._n william_n chatterton_n than_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o apply_v himself_o also_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n clear_v himself_o from_o all_o intention_n of_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o sermon_n which_o may_v give_v any_o just_a offence_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o a_o restitution_n not_o to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o to_o his_o majesty_n favour_n which_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o king_n that_o he_o admit_v he_o not_o long_o after_o to_o a_o personal_a conference_n recover_v he_o unto_o his_o station_n in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o final_o occasion_v his_o prefer_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o colshill_n in_o the_o county_n of_o warwick_n after_o which_o he_o become_v a_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o which_o he_o justify_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o he_o entitle_v an_o answer_v rejoin_v to_o the_o applaud_a pamphlet_n etc._n etc._n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1631._o 12._o but_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o man_n do_v not_o still_o the_o rest_n for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o 1605_o come_v out_o a_o factious_a pamphlet_n publish_v by_o the_o lincoln-shire-minister_n which_o they_o call_v the_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o either_o then_o be_v or_o former_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n government_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o say_a dr._n burges_n that_o he_o find_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v very_o much_o alter_v in_o the_o same_o that_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a though_o they_o have_v sharpen_v both_o their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o the_o ceremony_n oppose_v they_o as_o inconvenient_a only_o
act_v be_v past_a pattern_n be_v send_v from_o london_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n the_o justice_n and_o other_o inferior_a judge_n for_o the_o advocate_n the_o lawyer_n the_o commissair_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o command_n give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o the_o statute_n concern_v to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o the_o habit_n prescribe_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o respite_v the_o like_a appointment_n of_o they_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v 23._o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o preparation_n as_o be_v make_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1610_o and_o manage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o indiction_n of_o all_o general_n assembly_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a moderator_n of_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o their_o approbation_n that_o all_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n or_o suspension_n of_o minister_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o every_o minister_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o a_o benefice_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o convention_n for_o exercising_n or_o prophesying_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v which_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n all_o which_o conclusion_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1612_o in_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o dumferling_n then_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n sit_v as_o chief_a commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o same_o session_n also_o procure_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o former_a act_n more_o patticular_o of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o discipline_n 1592._o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o say_a conclusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o glasgow_n call_v to_o the_o court_n by_o special_a letter_n under_o his_o sign-manual_a mr._n john_n spotswood_n the_o design_a archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n mr._n gawen_n hamilton_n nominate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o galloway_n and_o mr._n andrew_n lamb_n appoint_v to_o the_o church_n of_o brechin_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o due_a form_n and_o order_n they_o may_v at_o their_o return_n give_v consecration_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v before_o be_v authorize_v to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n commend_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o their_o several_a see_v make_v the_o perpetual_a moderator_n of_o presbytery_n and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o final_o by_o the_o conclusion_n make_v at_o glasgow_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o considerable_a act_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o character_n be_v only_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v imprint_v but_o by_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 24._o and_o that_o this_o character_n may_v be_v indelible_o imprint_v on_o they_o his_o majesty_n issue_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n wells_n and_o rochester_n whereby_o they_o be_v require_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_v three_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a ordination_n which_o be_v by_o they_o perform_v with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n octob._n 21_o 1610._o but_o first_o a_o scruple_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n concern_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n nominate_v for_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v formal_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o scruple_n be_v remove_v by_o archbishop_n bancroft_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o as_o may_v have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ambrose_n and_o nectarius_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o receive_v any_o intermediate_v order_n whether_o of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n also_o have_v their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n fear_v lest_o by_o receive_v consecration_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n before_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o york_n and_o lancaster_n against_o which_o fear_n the_o king_n sufficient_o provide_v by_o exclude_v the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o only_o can_v pretend_v to_o that_o superiority_n out_o of_o his_o commission_n which_o bancroft_n very_o cheerful_o condescend_v to_o though_o he_o have_v chief_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n not_o care_v who_o participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n 25._o this_o great_a work_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n erect_v a_o court_n of_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o order_v all_o matter_n which_o concern_v that_o church_n and_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v redress_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n he_o also_o give_v they_o some_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o principal_a churchman_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v call_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o follow_a february_n where_o they_o be_v general_o well_o approve_v but_o as_o all_o general_a rule_n have_v some_o exception_n so_o some_o exception_n be_v find_v out_o against_o these_o commission_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o not_o very_o please_v to_o those_o great_a person_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o can_v not_o brook_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n much_o more_o displease_v to_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n who_o now_o behold_v the_o downfall_n of_o their_o glorious_a throne_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n perhaps_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o leave_v this_o life_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o november_n not_o live_v above_o thirteen_o day_n after_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n have_v receive_v consecration_n for_o which_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o render_v his_o just_a acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v call_v on_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o have_v see_v so_o great_a a_o work_n accomplish_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v behold_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 26._o bancroft_n be_v dead_a some_o bishop_n of_o the_o court_n hold_v a_o consultation_n touch_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n the_o great_a ability_n and_o most_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n as_o one_o sufficient_o able_a to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n of_o such_o main_a importance_n and_o rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o preferment_n to_o that_o see_v than_o prefer_v unto_o it_o he_o they_o commend_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v he_o in_o a_o high_a
esteem_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n and_o settle_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n that_o some_o of_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o country-house_n and_o other_o slacken_v their_o attendance_n about_o the_o court._n which_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n he_o put_v in_o for_o abbot_n who_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o service_n he_o be_v prefer_v first_o to_o the_o see_v of_o litchfield_n to_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n 1609_o and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n be_v remove_v to_o london_n but_o dunbar_n be_v resolve_v to_o advance_v he_o high_o and_o he_o put_v in_o so_o powerful_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o at_o last_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o after_o prove_v for_o as_o one_o very_o well_o observe_v of_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o qualify_v with_o merit_n to_o attain_v the_o dignity_n than_o with_o a_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o function_n which_o make_v he_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n and_o too_o indulgent_a to_o that_o party_n which_o bancroft_n have_v keep_v under_o with_o such_o just_a severity_n but_o take_v his_o character_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a historian_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n too_o facile_a and_o yield_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o great_a office_n that_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a remissness_n in_o not_o exact_v strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o seem_v to_o resolve_v those_o legal_a determination_n to_o their_o first_o indifferency_n and_o final_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o habiâ—_n of_o nonconformity_n that_o the_o future_a reduction_n of_o those_o tender_a conscienced-man_n to_o a_o long_o discontinue_v obedience_n be_v at_o the_o last_o interpret_v for_o a_o innovation_n 27._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o we_o leave_v bancroft_n be_v dead_a the_o english_a puritan_n begin_v to_o put_v forth_o again_o not_o push_v at_o the_o liturgy_n and_o episcopal_a government_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o year_n 1595_o as_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o afterward_o lay_v aside_o till_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v now_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v resume_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a medium_n for_o infer_v the_o desire_a conclusion_n in_o both_o which_o they_o receive_v some_o countenance_n from_o k._n james_n himself_o but_o more_o from_o the_o connivance_n if_o i_o may_v not_o call_v it_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o the_o king_n have_v publish_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n prohibit_v some_o rude_a and_o disorderly_a pastime_n as_o namely_o ball_n baiting_n bear-baiting_n and_o common_a interlude_n from_o be_v follow_v on_o the_o sunday_n because_o they_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n from_o god_n public_a service_n and_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n to_o be_v confâ—â—â—ed_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o irish_a article_n anno_fw-la 1615_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o condescension_n be_v so_o husband_v by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o by_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o depress_v the_o festival_n and_o with_o the_o festival_n all_o those_o ancient_a and_o annual_a fast_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o eve_n and_o follow_v close_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n before_o remember_v they_o introduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o general_a neglect_n of_o the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o embring-day_n reduce_v all_o the_o act_n of_o humiliation_n to_o solemn_a and_o occasional_a fast_n as_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v on_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n by_o which_o and_o by_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o present_a government_n they_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o preacher_n and_o not_o a_o few_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o several_a country_n to_o interdict_v all_o lawful_a sport_n upon_o that_o day_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v by_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n especial_o in_o lancashire_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a county_n that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v incompetible_a with_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v indulge_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o point_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o fall_v off_o to_o popery_n as_o a_o religion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o human_a society_n and_o such_o as_o will_v permit_v they_o all_o such_o lawful_a pleasure_n as_o by_o the_o stoicism_n of_o the_o other_o have_v be_v interdict_v which_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o publish_v his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n date_v at_o greenwich_n on_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1620._o which_o as_o it_o put_v some_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o so_o show_v he_o within_o few_o year_n after_o how_o little_a he_o affect_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n 28._o in_o reference_n to_o which_o last_o some_o of_o the_o zealot_n in_o the_o cause_n have_v take_v encouragement_n from_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v some_o unhandsome_a epethetes_n upon_o the_o follower_n of_o van_n harmine_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o expose_v all_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n unto_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o animate_v all_o those_o who_o favour_v calvinism_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n as_o draw_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o the_o king_n be_v high_a displeasure_n calvin_n have_v publish_v a_o blasphemous_a fancy_n touch_v christ_n suffering_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o to_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o by_o corbet_n one_o of_o the_o student_n of_o christ-church_n in_o a_o passion-sermon_n 1613_o he_o be_v most_o sharp_o reprehend_v by_o the_o repetitioner_n for_o so_o great_a a_o sauciness_n dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v most_o worthy_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o vicechancellor_n twelve_o year_n before_o declare_v himself_o somewhat_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o annotation_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o genevian_a bibles_n and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o recantation_n much_o about_o that_o time_n though_o the_o say_v annotation_n have_v be_v censure_v for_o their_o partiality_n and_o seditiousness_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o k._n james_n and_o final_o dr._n william_n laud_n be_v then_o precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n have_v show_v himself_o no_o friend_n to_o calvinism_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n and_o must_v be_v therefore_o brand_v for_o a_o papist_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n preach_v upon_o easter_n suâ—â—ay_o by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n than_o vicechancellor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o that_o university_n which_o passage_n so_o close_o follow_v upon_o one_o another_o ocsion_v as_o most_o conceive_v the_o publish_n of_o some_o direction_n by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o sacred_a study_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o great_a blow_n which_o be_v give_v to_o calvinism_n so_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o king_n instruction_n touch_v preach_v and_o preacher_n in_o which_o it_o be_v precise_o caution_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacity_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o shall_v rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o
university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditory_n which_o say_v instruction_n bear_v date_n at_o windsor_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o august_n 1622_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n by_o which_o the_o calvinist_n have_v be_v act_v in_o some_o year_n foregoing_a 29._o during_o which_o heat_n and_o agitation_n between_o the_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o subvert_v the_o church_n in_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o undo_v the_o clergy_n than_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o beggarly_a competency_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o love_v to_o call_v it_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a or_o genevian_a church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o many_o hand_n by_o who_o all_o passage_n have_v be_v score_v in_o cotton_n library_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o payment_n but_o the_o collection_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o work_v complete_v there_o appear_v no_o other_o name_n before_o it_o than_o that_o of_o selden_n then_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o know_a ability_n in_o the_o retire_a walk_n of_o learning_n the_o history_n of_o tithe_n write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n can_v not_o but_o raise_v much_o expectation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v gape_v after_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o now_o conceive_v and_o hope_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o without_o any_o chew_v the_o author_n high_o magnify_v the_o book_n hold_v unanswerable_a and_o all_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o but_o as_o pigmy_n to_o that_o great_a goliath_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n have_v reproach_v they_o with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n title_n and_o habit_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postill_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n provoke_v wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o more_o loss_n of_o credit_n by_o which_o he_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o over-match_n he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philology_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o day_n of_o january_n 1618._o where_o in_o a_o full_a court_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o council_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occurr_n in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n but_o leave_v such_o smart_a remembrance_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n as_o put_v he_o on_o to_o act_v more_o vigorous_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o by_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o present_a service_n 30._o but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o cross_v over_o st._n george_n channel_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n where_o these_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o better_a fortune_n a_o church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v model_v by_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o england_n but_o lie_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o more_o out_o of_o sight_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o invader_n the_o papist_n prevail_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o get_v so_o much_o ground_n that_o the_o poor_a protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o some_o order_n have_v be_v take_v for_o establish_v the_o english_a liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o natural_a irish_a leave_v they_o as_o much_o in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pale_a which_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o english_a language_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o those_o zealous_a minister_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o calvinian_a project_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o expose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n to_o a_o public_a port-sale_n that_o be_v as_o much_o weaken_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v in_o estate_n they_o may_v be_v render_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n henceforward_a such_o a_o general_a devastation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o episcopal-sees_a be_v never_o since_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n but_o have_v be_v add_v to_o some_o other_o two_o or_o three_o for_o fail_v to_o make_v up_o somewhat_o like_o a_o competency_n for_o a_o irish_a prelate_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ardagh_n be_v thereupon_o unite_v unto_o that_o of_o kill_v more_o but_o the_o cathedral_n of_o the_o one_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o have_v be_v level_v with_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o other_o in_o some_o better_a repair_n but_o neither_o furnish_v with_o bell_n font_n or_o chalice_n the_o like_a union_n have_v be_v also_o make_v between_o the_o bishopric_n of_o clonfert_n and_o killmare_fw-la ossery_n and_o kilkenny_n down_n and_o connour_n waterford_n and_o lismore_n cork_n and_o rosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v project_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n between_o the_o see_v of_o kilfanore_n and_o that_o of_o killallow_a not_o to_o descend_v any_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a conjunction_n 31._o such_o also_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o rural_a clergy_n who_o church_n in_o some_o place_n lay_v unroot_v in_o other_o unrepaired_a and_o much_o out_o of_o order_n the_o tithe_n annex_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o religion_n house_n fall_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o become_v lay-fee_n the_o vicaridge_n general_o so_o ill_o provide_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o connaught_n most_o of_o the_o vicar_n pension_n come_v but_o to_o forty_o shilling_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o sixteen_o only_a and_o of_o such_o vicaridge_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v better_o endow_v three_o four_o or_o five_o be_v many_o time_n ingross_v into_o one_o man_n hand_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o language_n nor_o perform_v the_o service_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o people_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v either_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o former_a error_n or_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o still_o possess_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o usurper_n in_o which_o estate_n we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n at_o the_o death_n
main_a business_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o commotion_n raise_v in_o transylvania_n hungary_n austria_n and_o bohemia_n by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o such_o confusion_n as_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n thereof_o to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a original_a thereof_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ferdinand_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o succeed_v on_o the_o death_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n and_o afterward_o attain_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n in_o all_o those_o dominion_n by_o a_o connivance_n at_o such_o deviation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o luther_n and_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n which_o afterward_o be_v ratify_v by_o imperial_a edict_n follow_v therein_o by_o maximilian_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gracious_a prince_n not_o only_o show_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o challenge_v any_o power_n over_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o be_v please_v to_o mediate_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n with_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n among_o who_o he_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o lutheran_n but_o rodolphus_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o next_o successor_n be_v of_o a_o different_a temper_n from_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o hold_v not_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v with_o such_o terrible_a edict_n as_o threaten_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n unto_o all_o gainsayers_a he_o have_v five_o brethren_n at_o that_o time_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o father_n of_o any_o child_n which_o make_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o ferdinand_n of_o gratt_n son_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o gratt_n and_o nephew_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n before_o remember_v who_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n anno_fw-la 1600_o oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n which_o upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o do_v according_o by_o pillage_n and_o banish_v all_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n through_o styria_n carinthia_n and_o carniola_n though_o they_o have_v pay_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n 18._o this_o so_o endear_v he_o to_o rodolphus_n that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o next_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o present_a to_o estate_n he_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n as_o a_o step_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o design_n as_o he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n so_o questionless_a it_o have_v be_v effect_v if_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o next_o heir_n have_v not_o countermine_v they_o by_o countenance_v those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a or_o reform_v religion_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o seem_v considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o carry_v on_o which_o spanish_a plot_n to_o the_o end_n desire_v the_o prelate_n of_o hungary_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o presburgh_n anno_fw-la 1604_o 1604._o publish_v a_o decree_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o burn_a or_o perpetual_a banishment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o poland_n find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o cross_v the_o carpathian_n mountain_n and_o gain_v the_o like_a favourable_a admission_n in_o this_o kingdom_n also_o against_o which_o edict_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o protest_v be_v present_o make_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o palatine_a the_o chief_a officer_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v public_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v with_o just_a arm_n defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o beliojosa_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a commander_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n first_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o strong_a town_n of_o cassovia_n stand_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o transylvania_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o do_v not_o only_o interdict_v all_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o but_o he_o inhibit_v they_o from_o have_v sermon_n in_o their_o private_a house_n from_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o from_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o dead_a in_o hallow_a place_n 19_o nor_o stay_v he_o there_o but_o pick_v a_o needless_a quarrel_n with_o istivon_n â—otscay_n a_o great_a man_n of_o that_o country_n two_o of_o who_o castle_n he_o surprise_v and_o raze_v and_o thereupon_o provoke_v he_o to_o become_v â—his_v enemy_n for_o be_v so_o provoke_v he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o native_a country_n then_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o german_a soldier_n call_v himself_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n confederate_n himself_o with_o the_o turkish_a bassa_n and_o thrive_v so_o well_o in_o his_o design_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o emperor_n to_o recall_v his_o force_n out_o of_o transylvania_n and_o procure_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o turk_n he_o encounter_v the_o say_a beliojosa_n cut_v off_o 6000_o of_o his_o man_n and_o send_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o enemy_n ensign_n to_o the_o visier_n bassa_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n which_o blow_v he_o follow_v by_o a_o proclamation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o all_o such_o as_o desire_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o live_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v repair_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o each_o of_o they_o five_o dollar_n weekly_o which_o proclamation_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v unto_o he_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o common_a people_n together_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n but_o tempt_v many_o of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n to_o forsake_v their_o general_n and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o his_o party_n strengthen_v wherewith_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o cassovia_n in_o which_o he_o change_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o civil_a government_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o churchman_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n upon_o which_o fortunate_a success_n a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o upper_a hungary_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n violent_o break_v open_v the_o religious_a house_n compel_v the_o friar_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o fortify_v place_n and_o final_o to_o abandon_v presburgh_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o vienna_n as_o their_o sure_a refuge_n 1605._o 20._o after_o this_o basta_o the_o lord-general_n of_o the_o emperor_n force_n obtain_v the_o better_a of_o they_o in_o some_o fortunate_a skirmish_n which_o rather_o serve_v to_o prolong_v than_o to_o end_v the_o warr._n for_o botscay_n be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a strength_n and_o make_v such_o spoil_n in_o all_o place_n wherever_o he_o come_v that_o pallas_n lippa_n his_o lieutenant_n be_v find_v to_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n of_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o hundred_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n in_o ready_a money_n which_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n this_o treasure_n come_v into_o botscay_n hand_n by_o the_o death_n of_o lippa_n he_o mighty_o increase_v his_o army_n with_o which_o he_o take_v in_o many_o strong_a town_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o upper_a hungary_n send_v his_o force_n into_o styria_n austria_n and_o moravia_n which_o he_o spoil_v and_o waste_v insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o he_o to_o accord_v the_o difference_n can_v obtain_v no_o better_a condition_n from_o he_o but_z that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o demand_v the_o same_o and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v estate_v in_o the_o principality_n of_o transylvania_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n
robert_n naunton_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n which_o letter_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1619_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o print_a cabala_n p._n 169_o etc._n etc._n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o neither_o the_o persuasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n nor_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o princess_n and_o her_o public_a minister_n nor_o the_o troublesome_a interposing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o a_o follow_a parliament_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v that_o king_n from_o his_o first_o resolution_n by_o which_o though_o he_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o english_a puritan_n and_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o he_o acquire_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o just_a and_o and_o religious_a prince_n with_o most_o man_n beside_o and_o those_o not_o only_o of_o the_o romish_a but_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n for_o his_o accept_n of_o that_o crown_n which_o of_o they_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o fear_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o party_n if_o he_o have_v prevail_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v more_o impertinent_o provoke_v to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o 32._o for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v inaugurate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n he_o neither_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o ceremony_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v but_o after_o such_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v digest_v by_o scultetus_n his_o domestic_a chaplain_n who_o chief_o govern_v his_o affair_n in_o all_o sacred_a matter_n nor_o will_v scultetus_n undertake_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n though_o very_o ambitious_a of_o that_o honour_n till_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o church_n of_o all_o carve_a image_n and_o deface_v all_o the_o paint_a also_o in_o both_o respect_n alike_o offensive_a to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o find_v themselves_o dispriviledged_n their_o church_n sacrilegious_o invade_v and_o further_a ruin_n threaten_v by_o these_o innovation_n a_o massy_a crucifix_n have_v be_v erect_v on_o the_o bridge_n of_o prague_n which_o have_v stand_v there_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o neither_o affront_v by_o the_o lutheran_n nor_o deface_v by_o the_o jew_n though_o more_o averse_a from_o image_n than_o all_o people_n else_o scultetus_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o cause_v it_o present_o to_o be_v demolish_v or_o else_o he_o never_o will_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o he_o find_v conformity_n to_o his_o humour_n also_o and_o thereby_o do_v as_o much_o offend_v all_o sober_a lutheran_n who_o retain_v image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o romish_a clergy_n by_o his_o former_a folly_n this_o give_v some_o new_a increase_n to_o those_o former_a jealousy_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o that_o prince_n first_o by_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n form_n in_o the_o church_n of_o brandenburg_n by_o the_o art_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o second_o by_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o which_o his_o minister_n be_v more_o active_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foreigner_n though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o call_v arminian_n but_o that_o which_o give_v they_o great_a cause_n of_o offence_n and_o fear_n be_v his_o determinarion_n in_o a_o cause_n depend_v between_o two_o sister_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o the_o young_a have_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o calvinian_a the_o elder_a to_o a_o lutheran_n lord_n the_o place_n in_o difference_n be_v the_o castle_n and_o seignury_n of_o gutscin_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a sister_n have_v take_v possession_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o her_o ancestor_n but_o the_o king_n pass_v sentence_n for_o the_o young_a sister_n and_o send_v certain_a judge_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o put_v the_o place_n into_o her_o actual_a possession_n they_o be_v all_o blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n by_o the_o lutheran_n lady_n not_o able_a to_o concoct_v the_o indignity_n offer_v nor_o to_o submit_v unto_o judgement_n which_o appear_v so_o partial_a 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o the_o elector_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n to_o prague_n the_o faction_n of_o bohemia_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o force_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v pour_v in_o upon_o they_o invite_v bethlem_n gabor_n not_o long_o before_o make_v prince_n of_o transylvania_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o repair_v speedy_o to_o their_o success_n which_o invitation_n he_o accept_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o eighteen_o thousand_o man_n ransack_v all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o in_o short_a time_n become_v the_o master_n of_o the_o upper_a hungary_n and_o the_o city_n of_o presburgh_n the_o protestant_n in_o all_o place_n but_o most_o especial_o the_o calvinian_o submit_v ready_o unto_o he_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o deliverer_n from_o some_o present_a servitude_n from_o thence_o he_o send_v his_o force_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o vienna_n and_o impudent_o crave_v that_o the_o province_n of_o styria_n carinthia_n and_o carniola_n shall_v be_v unite_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v the_o hungarian_n to_o resist_v the_o turk_n 1620._o and_o have_v a_o design_n for_o ruine_v the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o do_v not_o only_o crave_v protection_n from_o the_o ottoman_a emperor_n but_o require_v the_o new_a king_n and_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n with_o the_o province_n incorporate_v to_o it_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o constantinople_n for_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o common_a enemy_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a meeting_n of_o ambassador_n from_o bohemia_n austria_n silesia_n lusatia_n venice_n â—oland_n and_o turkey_n all_o which_o assemble_v at_o newhasall_n in_o the_o upper_a hungary_n where_o the_o turk_n ready_o enter_v into_o the_o association_n and_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n undertake_v the_o like_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o seignury_n encourage_v wherewith_o the_o transylvanian_a be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o hungary_n who_o to_o make_v good_a a_o title_n so_o unjust_o get_v provide_v a_o army_n of_o no_o few_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o other_o say_v fifty_o thousand_o man_n with_o which_o if_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o bohemia_n before_o the_o new_a king_n have_v lose_v himself_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o prague_n it_o be_v most_o probabable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v absolute_o assure_v that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o prince_n elector_n acquire_v the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o part_v the_o estate_n of_o austria_n among_o their_o confederate_n 34._o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o lutheran_n and_o popish_a prince_n be_v both_o equal_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a party_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_z for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o league_n john-george_n the_o duke_n elector_n of_o saxony_n invade_v lusatia_n another_o of_o the_o incorporate_a province_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n and_o in_o short_a time_n reduce_v it_o under_o his_o command_n and_o with_o like_a puissance_n maximilian_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o the_o catholic_n prince_n fall_v into_o bohemia_n and_o open_v all_o the_o way_n before_o he_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o prague_n join_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n under_o count_n bucquoy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v up_o a_o army_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o with_o which_o they_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n consist_v of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o anhalt_n and_o the_o count_n of_o thurne_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v so_o good_a a_o husband_n for_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o preserve_v his_o treasure_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o prague_n without_o diminish_v so_o much_o thereof_o as_o may_v pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o make_v many_o of_o they_o throw_v away_o their_o arm_n and_o refuse_v to_o fight_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o imperial_o gain_v a_o great_a and_o a_o easy_a victory_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o anhalt_n together_o with_o count_n thurne_n and_o
condemn_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n the_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n which_o they_o call_v arminianism_n and_o final_o decree_v a_o general_a subscription_n to_o be_v make_v to_o these_o constitution_n for_o not_o conform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n be_v expel_v the_o country_n although_o they_o have_v be_v animate_v unto_o that_o refusal_n as_o well_o by_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n which_o require_v it_o of_o they_o 5._o they_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o king_n lenity_n so_o abuse_v may_v not_o turn_v to_o fury_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n to_o call_v back_o most_o of_o their_o old_a soldier_n from_o the_o war_n in_o germany_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o officer_n from_o such_o command_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o to_o maintain_v they_o intercept_v the_o king_n revenue_n and_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lay_v great_a tax_n on_o the_o people_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n from_o the_o state_n unite_v with_o who_o they_o go_v on_o ticket_n and_o long_a day_n of_o payment_n for_o want_v of_o ready_a money_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o this_o have_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n if_o the_o king_n can_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v give_v they_o battle_n or_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o that_o great_a army_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o they_o to_o lay_v waste_v their_o country_n who_o tenderness_n when_o they_o once_o perceive_v and_o know_v withal_o how_o many_o friend_n they_o have_v about_o he_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o obtain_v such_o a_o pacification_n as_o may_v secure_v they_o for_o the_o present_a from_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o provide_v better_o for_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v able_a to_o divert_v or_o break_v such_o a_o puissant_a army_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o retire_v his_o force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o give_v his_o soldier_n a_o licence_n to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a house_n but_o the_o scot_n present_o protest_v against_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n put_v hard_a pressure_n on_o the_o king_n party_n than_o before_o they_o suffer_v keep_v all_o their_o officer_n in_o pay_n by_o their_o messenger_n and_o letter_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o support_v and_o succour_n by_o who_o encourage_v underhand_o and_o open_o countenance_v by_o some_o agent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n richelieu_n who_o then_o govern_v all_o affair_n in_o france_n they_o enter_v into_o england_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n make_v their_o way_n to_o that_o invasion_n by_o some_o print_a pamphlet_n which_o they_o disperse_v into_o all_o part_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o rebellion_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n 6._o and_o now_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o take_v the_o courage_n to_o appear_v more_o public_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o proceed_n 1640._o than_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o a_o parliament_n have_v be_v call_v on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o april_n for_o grant_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n but_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n that_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n which_o else_o have_v blast_v his_o design_n and_o open_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n this_o put_v the_o discontent_a rabble_n into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o they_o violent_o assault_v lambeth-house_n but_o be_v as_o valiant_o repulse_v and_o the_o next_o day_n break_v open_v all_o the_o prison_n in_o southwark_n and_o release_v all_o the_o prisoner_n who_o they_o find_v commit_v for_o their_o inconformity_n benstead_n the_o ringleader_n in_o these_o tumult_n be_v apprehend_v and_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o whole_a proceed_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o k._n edward_z the_o 3_o d_o for_o punish_v all_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o that_o which_o threaten_v great_a danger_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n than_o either_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o scot_n or_o the_o tumult_n in_o southwark_n be_v a_o petition_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o york_n subscribe_v by_o sundry_a nobleman_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n conclude_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o august_n carry_v by_o the_o lord_n mandevil_n and_o the_o lord_n howard_n of_o escrigg_n and_o final_o present_v on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n in_o which_o it_o be_v petition_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o present_a war_n may_v be_v compose_v without_o loss_n of_o blood_n that_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o call_v for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n among_o which_o some_o pretend_a innovation_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o and_o that_o the_o author_n and_o counsellor_n of_o such_o grievance_n as_o be_v there_o complain_v of_o may_v be_v there_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o receive_v such_o condign_a punishment_n as_o their_o crime_n require_v this_o hasten_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o peer_n at_o york_n and_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v think_v extort_a by_o their_o importunity_n 7._o the_o scot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v put_v by_o such_o english_a force_n as_o lay_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o tine_n at_o the_o passage_n of_o newborn_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o newcastle_n deface_v the_o goodly_a church_n of_o durham_n bring_v all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o tee_n under_o contribution_n and_o tax_v the_o people_n to_o all_o payment_n at_o their_o only_a pleasure_n the_o council_n of_o peer_n and_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o scot_n prepare_v the_o king_n to_o entertain_v a_o treaty_n with_o they_o the_o manage_n whereof_o be_v chief_o leave_v unto_o those_o lord_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o petition_n before_o remember_v but_o the_o three_o day_n of_o november_n come_v on_o apace_o and_o the_o commissioner_n seem_v desirous_a to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v on_o that_o day_n the_o treaty_n be_v adjourn_v to_o london_n which_o give_v the_o scot_n a_o more_o dangerous_a opportunity_n to_o infect_v that_o city_n than_o all_o their_o emissary_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o open_o appear_v what_o great_a power_n they_o have_v upon_o their_o party_n in_o that_o city_n which_o animate_v pennington_n attend_v with_o some_o hundred_o of_o inferior_a note_n to_o tender_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o petition_n be_v subscribe_v by_o many_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o he_o give_v thereby_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o vote_v down_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o decry_v the_o power_n of_o all_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n for_o make_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n which_o can_v bind_v the_o subject_a until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o general_a terror_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n they_o impeach_v the_o archbishop_n of_o high_a treason_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o black_a rod_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v do_v some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n must_v be_v single_v out_o inform_v against_o by_o scandalous_a article_n and_o those_o article_n print_v without_o any_o consideration_n either_o true_a or_o false_a 1641._o 8._o and_o though_o a_o convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n sit_v yet_o to_o increase_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o falling-church_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o a_o private_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n to_o which_o some_o orthodox_n and_o conformable_a divine_n be_v call_v as_o a_o foil_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o general_o be_v of_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n principle_n by_o they_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o many_o passage_n
ammunition_n for_o a_o hour_n it_o be_v some_o favour_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v take_v to_o mercy_n but_o whatsoever_o mercy_n be_v express_v to_o they_o the_o poor_a town_n find_v but_o little_a and_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o town_n be_v miserable_o plunder_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v grandison_n out_o have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v which_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o impoverish_v a_o more_o wealthy_a city_n yet_o waller_n have_v two_o pull_v more_o at_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o war_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o some_o family_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v more_o deface_v by_o ogle_n about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o burn_v down_o some_o house_n about_o the_o castle_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n palace_n the_o deanery_n and_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o prebend_n house_n sell_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v money_n of_o the_o lead_n and_o timber_n the_o iron_n glass_n and_o stone_n which_o make_v up_o those_o edifice_n 23._o but_o for_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o example_n of_o their_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o hugonot-french_a the_o scottish_a and_o the_o belgic_a zealot_n yet_o fare_v it_o worse_o in_o some_o respect_n than_o the_o other_o cathedral_n because_o it_o fall_v unto_o the_o scot_n command_v some_o scotize_v english_a to_o do_v execution_n for_o they_o not_o only_o break_v the_o organ_n in_o piece_n and_o deface_v the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o choir_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o most_o excellent_a imagery_n but_o throw_v down_o the_o communion-table_n and_o break_v down_o the_o rail_n which_o they_o burn_v afterward_o in_o a_o alehouse_n and_o strew_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o choir_n with_o the_o tear_a leaf_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n next_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o eminent_a prelate_n which_o have_v be_v former_o both_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o it_o as_o namely_o that_o of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n a_o principal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n neighbour_a near_o unto_o the_o city_n and_o that_o of_o william_n wainflet_n the_o magnificent_a and_o sole_a founder_n of_o magdalen-colledg_n in_o oxon._n and_o whereas_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o some_o saxon_a king_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v be_v gather_v into_o several_a leaden_a chest_n by_o bishop_n fox_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n sacrilegious_o throw_v down_o those_o chest_n scatter_v the_o dust_n remain_v of_o their_o body_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o throw_v their_o bone_n about_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o break_v down_o as_o many_o of_o the_o glass_n window_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v with_o sword_n and_o pike_n and_o at_o the_o rest_n they_o throw_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n or_o shoot_v they_o down_o with_o their_o musket_n the_o spoil_n of_o which_o window_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v for_o one_o thousand_o pound_n after_o all_o this_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o communion-plate_n the_o surplice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o quire-man_n all_o the_o rich_a hang_n and_o large_a cushion_n of_o velvet_n and_o the_o costly_a pulpit-clothe_n sum_n of_o which_o be_v of_o cloth_n of_o silver_n and_o other_o of_o gold_n and_o find_v two_o brazen_a statua_n of_o k._n james_n and_o k._n charles_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o choir_n they_o break_v off_o the_o two_o sword_n which_o be_v place_v by_o their_o side_n and_o with_o their_o own_o mangle_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o k._n charles_n swear_v in_o scorn_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n 24._o this_o happen_v upon_o thursday_n the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n and_o the_o same_o month_n prove_v as_o calamitous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n which_o city_n have_v receive_v some_o soldier_n of_o his_o majesty_n party_n who_o either_o be_v too_o few_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o find_v it_o not_o tenable_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o resistance_n waller_n present_v himself_o before_o it_o and_o without_o any_o great_a dispute_n become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o town_n get_v little_a and_o the_o church_n lose_v more_o for_o upon_o innocents-day_n the_o soldier_n forcible_o break_v into_o it_o where_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o vestment_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o consecrate_a plate_n serve_v for_o the_o altar_n not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cushion_n for_o the_o pulpit_n or_o a_o chalice_n for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o this_o rich_a spoil_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o marshal_n and_o other_o officer_n the_o rest_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o hand_n and_o weapon_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n who_o with_o their_o pole-ax_n do_v not_o only_o break_v down_o the_o organ_n but_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o communion-table_n with_o the_o rail_n before_o it_o they_o deface_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n most_o miserable_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n foundation_n which_o they_o find_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o south-cross_a isle_n portray_v in_o artificial_a manner_n with_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o come_v to_o the_o portraiture_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o they_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n say_v in_o scorn_n that_o all_o this_o mischief_n come_v from_o he_o in_o establish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v officiate_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o break_v open_v all_o the_o chest_n and_o cupboard_n in_o which_o the_o quire-man_n have_v lay_v up_o their_o singing-book_n common-prayer-book_n gown_n and_o surplice_n strew_v the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o book_n but_o turn_v the_o gown_n and_o surplice_n into_o ready_a money_n to_o all_o which_o act_v of_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n and_o rapine_n as_o waller_n give_v some_o countenance_n by_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o in_o that_o somewhat_o worse_o than_o nero_n agrâ—c_fw-la as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o so_o haslerig_n give_v much_o more_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o action_n for_o force_v his_o way_n into_o the_o chapterhouse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o break_v down_o the_o wainscot_n but_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o rich_a plate_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o will_v leave_v one_o chalice_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n be_v most_o profane_o make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o scot_n of_o which_o nation_n the_o two_o house_n have_v employ_v too_o many_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n with_o a_o wooden_a dish_n nor_o be_v some_o presbyterian_a zealot_n in_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n more_o favourable_a to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n than_o the_o rude_a soldier_n be_v to_o this_o where_o be_v incense_v by_o some_o of_o their_o seditious_a preacher_n they_o act_v over_o all_o those_o outrage_n of_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n which_o have_v be_v former_o recite_v and_o add_v to_o they_o such_o prodigious_a and_o unheard_a irreverence_n by_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o â—akes_n and_o leave_v their_o filth_n on_o and_o about_o the_o holy_a altar_n as_o fill_v i_o with_o religious_a horror_n at_o the_o think_n of_o it_o 25._o but_o their_o first_o fury_n in_o this_o kind_n break_v out_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o of_o rochester_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o colonel_n sandys_n one_o of_o the_o native_n of_o that_o county_n who_o take_v some_o force_n with_o he_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o canterbury_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n and_o have_v get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o cathedral_n into_o his_o possession_n give_v a_o free_a entrance_n to_o the_o rabble_n which_o attend_v on_o he_o force_v their_o way_n into_o the_o choir_n they_o overthrow_v the_o communion-table_n tear_v the_o velvet_n clothe_v which_o they_o find_v about_o it_o deface_v the_o goodly_a screen_n or_o tabernacle-work_n violate_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a spoil_v the_o organ_n break_v down_o the_o ancient_a rail_n and_o seat_n with_o the_o brazen_a eagle_n which_o do_v support_v the_o bible_n force_v open_v the_o cupboard_n of_o the_o singing-man_n rend_v some_o of_o their_o surplice_n gown_n and_o bibles_n and_o carry_v away_o other_o mangle_v all_o
best_a assistance_n to_o the_o lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o their_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n with_o a_o injunction_n to_o all_o sheriff_n mayor_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v aid_v to_o they_o and_o to_o resist_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o lawful_a possession_n but_o this_o serve_v rather_o for_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n piety_n than_o a_o example_n of_o his_o power_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n his_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v plunder_v sequester_a and_o eject_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o loyalty_n some_o of_o they_o never_o be_v restore_v and_o other_o most_o unjust_o keep_v from_o their_o estate_n till_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1660._o 32._o in_o the_o other_o proclamation_n he_o forbid_v the_o tender_v or_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n before_o remember_v which_o proclamation_n be_v short_a but_o full_a of_o substance_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o his_o majesty_n own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v whereas_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o print_a paper_n entitle_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n pretend_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n last_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v which_o covenant_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o specious_a expression_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a combination_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o foreign_a force_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n we_o do_v therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o take_v the_o say_v seditious_a and_o traitorous_a covenant_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o hereby_o forbid_v and_o inhibit_v they_o to_o impose_v administer_v or_o tender_v the_o say_a covenant_n as_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o utmost_a and_o extreme_a peril_n such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o october_n which_o though_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o majesty_n prudence_n yet_o it_o prevail_v as_o little_a as_o the_o other_o do_v for_o as_o the_o two_o house_n do_v extend_v their_o quarter_n and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n so_o be_v the_o subject_n force_v more_o general_o to_o receive_v this_o yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o oath_n and_o covenant_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o take_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o refuse_v for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o special_a favour_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v in_o on_o the_o oxford_n article_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o take_n of_o this_o lewd_a and_o accurse_a covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v no_o further_o to_o the_o king_n than_o as_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o then_o allow_v of_o and_o of_o those_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o what_o way_n soever_o 33._o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v impose_v new_a oath_n when_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o old_a or_o seize_v upon_o the_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n when_o they_o have_v sequester_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o loyal_a gentry_n and_o intercept_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o impeach_v the_o queen_n of_o treason_n and_o be_v resolve_v of_o have_v no_o more_o king_n to_o control_v their_o action_n they_o have_v already_o vote_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a great_a seal_n though_o so_o to_o do_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v expedite_v their_o commission_n with_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o add_v some_o countenance_n of_o law_n to_o the_o present_a warr._n which_o must_v be_v manage_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o better_a to_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o add_v some_o reputation_n to_o the_o crime_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o be_v master_n of_o a_o seal_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o state_n distinct_a but_o for_o the_o present_a make_v use_n of_o his_o majesty_n name_n as_o their_o state-holder_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o new_a republic_n but_o long_o he_o must_v not_o hold_v that_o neither_o though_o that_o be_v lock_v up_o as_o a_o secret_a among_o those_o of_o the_o cabala_n till_o it_o be_v blurt_v out_o by_o martin_n than_o knight_n for_o berks._n by_o who_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o nation_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o stvart_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n complain_v but_o without_o reparation_n and_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o their_o good_a intention_n a_o view_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a regalia_z and_o none_o so_o fit_a as_o martin_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n who_o have_v command_v the_o subdean_n of_o westminster_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o have_v force_v open_a a_o great_a iron_n chest_n take_v out_o the_o crown_n the_o robe_n the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n belong_v ancient_o to_o k._n edward_z the_o confessor_n and_o use_v by_o all_o our_o king_n at_o their_o inauguration_n with_o a_o scorn_n great_a than_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vice_n he_o open_o declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o those_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o in_o the_o jollity_n of_o that_o humour_n invest_v george_n withers_n a_o old_a puritan_n satirist_n in_o the_o royal_a habiliment_n who_o be_v thus_o crown_v and_o royal_o array_v as_o right_o well_o become_v he_o first_o march_v about_o the_o room_n with_o a_o stately_a garb_n and_o afterward_o with_o a_o thousand_o apish_a and_o ridiculous_a action_n expose_v those_o sacred_a ornament_n to_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n have_v the_o abuse_n be_v script_n and_o whip_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o foolish_a fellow_n possible_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o prophet_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o poet._n 34._o but_o yet_o the_o mischief_n stay_v not_o here_o another_o visit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o these_o regalia_z not_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o they_o but_o some_o money_n of_o they_o mildmay_n a_o puritan_n in_o faction_n and_o master_n of_o the_o jewel-house_n by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n conceive_v that_o prey_n to_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o and_o have_v sell_v the_o king_n must_v needs_o buy_v the_o crown_n but_o be_v as_o false_a to_o his_o new_a master_n as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o old_a he_o first_o pick_v out_o the_o rich_a jewel_n and_o then_o compound_v for_o the_o rest_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n the_o like_a ill_a fortune_n fall_v unto_o the_o organ_n plate_n coaps_o hang_n altar-cloath_n and_o many_o other_o costly_a utensil_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v either_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o seize_v upon_o and_o plunder_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a chalice_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n which_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v less_o worth_a than_o 300_o l._n be_v sell_v to_o allyn_n a_o decay_a goldsmith_n but_o then_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o 60_o l._n the_o bird_n be_v fly_v the_o nest_n be_v present_o design_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o out_o of_o wantonness_n and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o lodging_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n must_v be_v quarter_v there_o and_o be_v quarter_v they_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o shameless_a insolence_n which_o have_v be_v act_v by_o their_o fellow_n in_o other_o church_n for_o they_o not_o only_o
break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o very_a place_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o july_n but_o wretched_o profane_v the_o very_a table_n itself_o by_o set_v about_o it_o with_o their_o tobacco_n and_o ale_n before_o they_o and_o not_o without_o the_o company_n of_o some_o of_o their_o zealous_a lecturer_n to_o grace_v the_o action_n what_o else_o they_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o exon_n in_o lay_v their_o filth_n and_o execrement_n about_o it_o also_o i_o abhor_v to_o mention_v and_o now_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o step_v into_o the_o college_n the_o government_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n and_o give_v to_o a_o select_a committee_n of_o fifty_o person_n some_o lord_n but_o member_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lower-house_n who_o find_v there_o a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o plate_n and_o some_o other_o good_a householdstuff_n to_o a_o very_a good_a value_n which_o be_v so_o husband_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v either_o steal_v or_o sell_v or_o otherwise_o imbezil_v and_o invert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o private_a person_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o benefit_v themselves_o by_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 35._o but_o the_o main_a business_n of_o this_o year_n and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v be_v the_o call_n sit_v and_o proceed_n of_o the_o new_a assembly_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n but_o make_v up_o also_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o may_v both_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o control_v their_o action_n as_o to_o add_v some_o countenance_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n a_o convocation_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n when_o he_o call_v the_o parliament_n the_o member_n whereof_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o return_v be_v so_o discountenance_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lower-house_n the_o frequent_a tumult_n raise_v in_o westminster_n by_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n and_o the_o preparative_n for_o a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o they_o retire_v unto_o their_o house_n but_o still_o continue_v undissolved_a and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v as_o a_o convocation_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n who_o then_o design_v the_o hammer_v of_o such_o a_o reformation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o may_v unite_v they_o in_o a_o perpetual_a bond_n and_o confederation_n with_o their_o scottish_a brethren_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o man_n the_o knight_n of_o every_o shire_n must_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o to_o serve_v as_o member_n for_o that_o county_n most_o of_o they_o presbyterian_o some_o few_o royalist_n four_o of_o the_o independent_a faction_n and_o two_o or_o three_o to_o represent_v the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n which_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o be_v ancient_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n associate_v with_o some_o member_n of_o either_o house_n as_o before_o be_v say_v no_o way_n impow'r_v or_o authorise_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v take_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n june_n the_o 12_o the_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o start_n at_o this_o encroachment_n on_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o countermand_v the_o same_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 22_o d._n in_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v to_o the_o present_a service_n be_v man_n of_o neither_o learning_n or_o reputation_n eminent_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o as_o have_v open_o preach_v rebellion_n by_o their_o exciting_a of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o state_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o inhibit_v they_o from_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v declare_v their_o act_n to_o be_v illegal_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 36._o but_o they_o go_v forward_o howsoever_o hold_v their_o first_o meet_v on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o elect_v dr._n twisse_n of_o newberry_n a_o rigid_a sabbatarian_n but_o a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o all_o other_o point_n for_o their_o prolocutor_n call_v to_o this_o journeywork_n by_o the_o house_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o nonresidence_n upon_o their_o live_n against_o the_o law_n prefer_v to_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o the_o sequester_v clergy_n some_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o together_o and_o have_v withal_o four_o shilling_n a_o man_n for_o their_o daily_a wage_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o assist_v in_o so_o great_a a_o action_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o county_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v to_o rise_v and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o august_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o maintain_v a_o constant_a intercourse_n by_o letter_n with_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o french_a and_o swisser_n but_o chief_o with_o geneva_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o lay_v such_o vile_a reproach_n on_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o one_o for_o have_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o other_o for_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v out_o a_o manifest_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o lay_v open_a the_o imposture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o foreign_a nation_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o assembly_n dr._n dan._n feat_o not_o long_o before_o make_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n must_v needs_o sit_v for_o one_o whether_o to_o show_v his_o part_n or_o to_o head_n a_o party_n or_o out_o of_o his_o old_a love_n to_o calvinism_n may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o some_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v and_o print_v but_o he_o be_v they_o in_o heart_n before_o and_o therefore_o may_v afford_v they_o his_o body_n now_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o do_v a_o exhortation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o these_o master_n in_o israel_n after_o their_o assemble_v the_o covenant_n take_v by_o they_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n at_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n the_o exhortation_n vote_v to_o be_v publish_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o february_n 37._o now_o to_o begin_v the_o bless_a reformation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o house_n be_v resolve_v upon_o exterminate_v all_o external_a pomp_n and_o comely_a order_n out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n upon_o the_o humble_a motion_n of_o these_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o zealous_a lecturer_n who_o be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a with_o they_o or_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o scottish_a covenanter_n who_o help_n they_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o final_o out_o of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o cross_a humour_n they_o publish_v a_o ordinance_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o august_n for_o the_o utter_a demolish_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v order_v that_o before_o the_o last_o of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v all_o altar_n and_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o if_o any_o such_o be_v then_o erect_v shall_v be_v demolish_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o communion-table_n shall_v in_o all_o such_o place_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n unto_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n that_o all_o such_o rail_n as_o have_v be_v
place_v before_o or_o about_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ground_n level_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o any_o such_o table_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v that_o all_o taper_n candlestick_n and_o basin_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v use_v on_o any_o of_o the_o say_a table_n shall_v also_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o neither_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o such_o like_a to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o use_v in_o god_n public_a service_n that_o all_o crucifix_n cross_n and_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o other_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v also_o demolish_v and_o deface_v whether_o they_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o chapel_n or_o in_o any_o churchyard_n or_o other_o open_a place_n whatsoever_o never_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o renew_v again_o with_o a_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o for_o preserve_v all_o image_n picture_n and_o coat_n of_o arm_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o decease_a person_n which_o be_v not_o general_o consider_v and_o behold_v as_o saint_n 38._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o this_o ordinance_n be_v reinforce_v and_o enlarge_v by_o another_o of_o the_o 9th_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v wherein_o beside_o the_o particular_n before_o recite_v they_o descend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o coap_n surplice_n and_o other_o superstitious_a vestment_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o organ_n and_o the_o case_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o deface_v of_o the_o same_o require_v the_o same_o course_n to_o be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o remove_n and_o deface_v of_o rood_n rood-lofts_a and_o holy-water-water-fonts_n as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o late_o erect_v or_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o whereupon_o follow_v the_o deface_v of_o all_o glass_n window_n and_o the_o demolish_n of_o all_o organ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n the_o transpose_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o tear_v and_o deface_v of_o all_o coap_n and_o surplice_n or_o otherwise_o employ_v they_o to_o domestic_a use_n and_o final_o the_o break_n down_o and_o remove_n of_o the_o sacred_a font_n ancient_o use_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a baptism_n the_o name_n of_o holy-water-fonts_a be_v extend_v &_o make_v use_n of_o to_o comprise_v they_o also_o hereupon_o follow_v also_o the_o deface_a and_o demolish_n of_o many_o cross_n erect_v as_o the_o monument_n of_o christianity_n in_o city_n town_n and_o most_o of_o our_o country-village_n none_o be_v spare_v which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n among_o which_o cross_n none_o more_o eminent_a for_o cost_n and_o workmanship_n than_o those_o of_o cheapside_n in_o london_n and_o abington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n both_o of_o they_o famous_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o statua_n which_o be_v place_v in_o they_o more_o for_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o trim_v which_o be_v use_v about_o they_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n fall_v on_o some_o of_o the_o executioner_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o the_o cross_n of_o cheapside_n and_o another_o hang_v at_o stow_n on_o the_o wold_n within_o short_a time_n after_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o first_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o abington_n and_o because_o no_o order_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o order_n in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o parish-church_n a_o private_a warrant_n be_v obtain_v by_o harlow_n a_o knight_n of_o herefordshire_n for_o make_v the_o say_a chapel_n equal_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o state_n and_o beauty_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v constant_o adorn_v in_o all_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o this_o do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ordinance_n tell_v we_o as_o be_v please_a unto_o god_n and_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o bless_a reformation_n so_o much_o desire_v but_o desire_v only_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o those_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o design_n 39_o so_o far_o they_o go_v to_o show_v their_o hatred_n unto_o superstition_n their_o dislike_n of_o popery_n but_o then_o they_o must_v do_v somewhat_o also_o for_o express_v their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o some_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o pious_a or_o more_o popular_a rather_o than_o to_o enjoin_v the_o more_o strict_a keep_n of_o their_o lords-day-sabbath_n by_o some_o public_a ordinance_n with_o this_o they_o have_v begin_v already_o on_o the_o five_o of_o may_n on_o which_o it_o be_v order_v by_o no_o worse_a man_n than_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n the_o lord_n be_v either_o not_o consult_v or_o not_o concur_v that_o his_o majesty_n book_n for_o tolerate_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n in_o cheapside_n and_o other_o usual_a place_n and_o that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n and_o middlesex_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v according_o than_o which_o a_o act_n of_o a_o great_a scorn_n a_o act_n of_o great_a insolency_n and_o disloyal_a impudence_n be_v never_o offer_v to_o a_o sovereign_n and_o anoint_v prince_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1644_o for_o to_o expose_v all_o book_n to_o the_o like_a disgrace_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o shall_v be_v write_v hereafter_o by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n against_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o which_o ordinance_n it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v public_o cry_v show_v forth_o and_o expose_v to_o sale_n any_o ware_n merchandises_n fruit_n herb_n or_o other_o good_n upon_o that_o day_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o same_o or_o travel_n carry_v burden_n or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o labour_n on_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v ten_o shilling_n for_o the_o say_a offence_n that_o no_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o on_o the_o say_a day_n shall_v use_v exercise_n keep_v maintain_v or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o wrestle_n shoot_a bowl_a ring_v of_o bell_n for_o pleasure_n or_o pastime_n mask_n wake_v otherwise_o call_v feast_n church-ale_n game_n dance_a sport_n or_o other_o pastime_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o several_a penalty_n therein_o contain_v and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o what_o weighty_a care_v the_o head_n of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v when_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v involve_v in_o blood_n and_o ruin_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o maypole_n also_o with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o constable_n and_o tything-man_n to_o see_v it_o do_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v five_o shilling_n weekly_o till_o the_o say_a maypole_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o heathenish_a vanity_n shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v which_o nail_n be_v drive_v so_o far_o at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a for_o any_o tailor_n to_o carry_v home_o a_o new_a suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o any_o barber_n to_o trim_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wear_v they_o for_o any_o waterman_n to_o ferry_v a_o passenger_n across_o the_o thames_n and_o final_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o though_o neither_o new_a trim_v or_o new_o apparel_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o own_o door_n or_o to_o walk_v the_o street_n or_o take_v a_o mouthful_n of_o fresh_a air_n in_o the_o open_a field_n most_o rabinical_a dotage_n 40._o the_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v thus_o new-molded_n they_o must_v have_v new_a priest_n also_o and_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n a_o new_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n new_a catechism_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n towards_o the_o first_o a_o ordinance_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o october_n follow_v advice_n be_v first_o have_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o which_o a_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o certain_a minister_n of_o london_n or_o to_o any_o seven_o or_o more_o of_o they_o to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o such_o person_n
49._o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o threaten_v more_o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o war_n itself_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v settle_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n suppress_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o impose_v the_o directory_n they_o give_v command_v to_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o make_v a_o new_a confession_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o thought_n to_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v review_v or_o else_o lay_v aside_o and_o at_o the_o first_o their_o journeyman_n begin_v with_o a_o review_n and_o fit_v fourteen_o of_o the_o article_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v of_o the_o like_a success_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v over_o that_o impertinent_a labour_n and_o find_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a task_n to_o conceive_v a_o new_a than_o to_o accommodate_v the_o old_a confession_n to_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o in_o this_o new_a confession_n they_o establish_v the_o morality_n of_o their_o lord's-day-sabbath_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o also_o interweave_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o they_o serve_v such_o master_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o part_v with_o no_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o only_o of_o call_v synod_n and_o church-assembly_n but_o also_o of_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o contract_v be_v do_v agreeble_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o presbytery_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o parity_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o word_n deliver_v their_o mighty_a master_n be_v not_o then_o resolve_v upon_o those_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stay_v their_o leisure_n and_o not_o inspire_v their_o journeyman_n with_o any_o other_o instruction_n than_o what_o be_v send_v they_o from_o the_o house_n 50._o but_o this_o confession_n though_o imperfect_a and_o perform_v by_o half_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o a_o ordinance_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o tendry_a of_o their_o large_a catechism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o large_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o child_n it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o into_o a_o epitome_n common_o call_v the_o lesser_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o author_n recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o more_o orthodox_n than_o nowel_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o palatine_a or_o genevian_a form_n but_o in_o all_o three_o they_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n decree_n that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o revive_v the_o old_a blastian_n heresy_n in_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n be_v new_o publish_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v comfort_n for_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_n give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o all_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o new_a assembly_n that_o they_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n but_o first_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o execution_n by_o publish_v in_o print_n their_o detestation_n of_o that_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o now_o calvin_n follower_n may_v sleep_v supine_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o uncivil_a man_n who_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o maintain_v such_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o who_o dare_v charge_v it_o on_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 51._o but_o these_o thing_n possible_o be_v act_v as_o they_o be_v calvinian_o and_o perhaps_o sabbatarian_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o they_o do_v on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n for_o set_v up_o whereof_o they_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o more_o insist_v on_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o this_o they_o make_v their_o way_n in_o those_o demand_n which_o they_o send_v to_o oxon_n the_o ordinance_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o advance_n of_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v also_o vote_v down_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o septemb_n 8._o 1642_o and_o cause_v the_o pass_v of_o that_o vote_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o some_o factious_a citizen_n but_o know_v that_o little_a be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o proposition_n and_o much_o less_o by_o their_o vote_n they_o put_v they_o both_o into_o a_o bill_n which_o past_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n some_o two_o day_n after_o they_o have_v tender_v their_o proposal_n to_o the_o king_n at_o oxon._n and_o by_o that_o bill_n it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o gun-powder-traytor_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1643_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o archbishop_n bishop_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o train_n recite_v in_o the_o oxon_n article_n numb_a 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o name_n title_n and_o function_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o likewise_o the_o have_v use_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n office_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o name_n dignity_n or_o function_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v yield_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o alteration_n they_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o with_o a_o clause_n therein_o contain_v for_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n manor_n land_n tenement_n and_o hereditament_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o land_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o brethren_n have_v a_o hope_n to_o parcel_n they_o among_o themselves_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o encourage_v and_o maintain_v of_o a_o preaching-ministry_n some_o sorry_a pittance_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o old_a proprietary_n and_o some_o short_a pension_n during_o life_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n 52._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o their_o proposition_n so_o that_o despair_v of_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n they_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o not_o till_o they_o have_v break_v the_o king_n force_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o naisby_n for_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v they_o publish_v direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o after_o advice_n with_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o classical_a assembly_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o several_a county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o the_o speedy_a settle_n of_o presbyterial_a